■^^''T^-'
't Jit; ' <' ' 1 '.I.J
i;'' ;^..|'
R'ilf! "
HISTOEY
'k:v. missions
INDIA.
,'j~'j~.n
^
PRINCETON, N. J. *^
Presented by~Y^ey\^ . 'o'. £>. \J\^\J\r\^00\p
BV 2570 .H6 1886 c.l
Presbyterian Church in the
U.S.A. Board of Foreign
Historical sketches of the
India missions of the
/
HISTORICAL SKETCHES
OF THE
INDIA MISSIONS
* DEC.22 1911
OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES
OF AMERICA,
KNOWN AS THE LODIANA, THE FARRUKHABAD,
AND THE KOLHAPUR MISSIONS;
From the beginning of the work, in 18;i4,
To the time of its fiftieth Anniversanj, in 1884.
ALLAHABAD :
PRINTED AT THE ALLAHABAD MISSION PRESS.
1886.
PREFACE.
On November 5th 1834, Rev. John C. Lowrie, the first
missionary of the Presbyterian Church in the United States
of America to India, reached Lodiana and founded the
Mission, now so well known as the Lodiana Mission. Since
then the Mission has extended its borders as far north as
Peshawar and as far south as Kolhapur. For convenience
of administration, three missions, known as the Lodiana,
Farrukhabad and Kolhapur, have been organized — the
members of these missions being aj^pointed and supported
by the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian
Church in the United States of America. The ordained
foreign and native ministers, with representatives from the
churches, constitute the Synod of India.
At the close of the half- century since the founding of
the Mission, it was thought fitting that the members of the
Missions and of the Synod should come together at Lodiana
and commemorate that event. Accordingly the Synod of
India at its meeting in 1883 appointed a committee to make
arrangements for such a commemoration. The following
programme, drawn up by the committee and followed in
the main, will show the form the commemoration took.
Programme of the Semi- Centennial Celebration of the
founding of the American Presbyterian Mission in India,
held at Lodiana, from the Srd to the 7th of December 1884.
First Day.
1. The Founding of our Missions in India : by the Rev.
J. C. Lowrie, if present.
2. Historical Sketches of the same : —
(1) Of the Lodiana Mission : by the Rev. J. Newton.
(2) Of the Farrukhabad Mission : by the Rev. J. F.
Holcomb.
(3) Of the Kolhapur Mission : by the Rev. Q. W.
Seiler.
U PREFACE.
3. Letters from Retired Missionaries : to be collected and
presented by the Hev. W. Calderwood.
4. Our Deceased Missionaries, male and female : by the
Kev. J. S. Woodside.
5. An EveniiKj Conference: Subject. — Adaptation of Pres-
byterianism to the Organization and Establishment of
Churches in India : to be conducted by the llev. W.
J. 1*. Morrison.
Second Day.
1. Our Educational Work : —
(1) For Boys and Men : by the Rev. C. W. Forman ;
(2) For Native Christian Girls : by the Rev. D.
Ilerron ;
(3) For European and Eurasian Girls : by Mrs. Scott ;
(4) For Non-Christian Girls : by Mrs. Kelso ;
(5) Zenana work, and other Evangelistic work among
Women : by Mrs. Hull, Mrs. Chatterjee, and
Miss Belz ;
(G) Sunday Schools : by the Rev. T. Tracy.
2. An Et'cnlnr/ Conference, on Spiritual Life in the Chur-
ches : to be conducted by the Rev. G. II. Ferris.
Third Day.
1. Preaching to the Il'i'athen : by the Rev. K. C. Chatterjee,
and the Rev. J. M. Goheen.
2. General Medical Work ; including practice in Leper
and r»lind Asylums : by the Rev. A. Rudolph.
3. Medical work among Women and Children : by Misa
Seward, M. D.
4. Christian Colonization : by the Rev. M. M. Carleton,
6. Literary Work : including Bible Translation and Revi-
sion, and the Circulation of Religious Books and
TVacts : by the Rev J.J. Lucas.
6. The Work of the Laymen of our Churches : by George
S. Lewis, Esq., B.A., E. A. C.
7. An FA'on'nuj Conference: SrnjKCT. — Persecutions and
Sufferings endured by Converts for Christ's sake : to
bo conducted by the Rev. Golokuath.
PREFACE. Ul
Fourth Day.
A Christian Meld Day, with exercises in Hindustani, as
follow'i : —
At 10 c. m. A Praise and Prayer Meeting, to be con-
ducted by the Eev. Mohan Lai.
At 11 «. m. Voluntary Addresses on our Christian Re-
sponsibilities : limited to 10 minutes, each.
1 2^. m. Eetreshments.
3 jo. w. Consecration Service: to be conducted by the
Rev. A. Rudolph.
Concluding Service.
Sunday, 4: p. m. The Lord's Supper.
Addresses, (1.) In English : by the Rev. J. C. Lowrie;
(alternate, the Rev. J. Newton.)
(2.) In Hindustani : by the Rev. Groloknath.
The elements to be dispensed by the Rev. C. W. Forman.
Dr. Lowrie, the founder of the Mission, was not able to be
present. In reply to the invitation of the Missions, he sent
a letter which was read at the opening meeting and from
which we give an extract. " Greatly indeed would I prize
the privilege of being present at your meetings. The hope
of it has been much in my thought, and has deeply moved
my feelings. This coming Anniversary is so connected
with most tender memories of the past, with pleasant
recollections of my intercourse with you all personally, with
earnest sympathy with you in your great work and in the
important questions which now call for your consideration,
and with thankfulnes to God for the way by which He has
led us all in his service in all these years, that I can hardly
bear to think of not being one of your goodly company
when you meet together."
In the Appendix will be found an interesting account
by Dr. Lowrie of the Lodiana Mission in its early days.
The Historical Sketches of the three Missions are given,
with few changes, as they were read. It was thought
best to give these in one volume — to be followed, perhaps,
by two volumes containing the other papers read.
Of the semi-centennial celebration itself, a few words may
not be out of place. The meetings were held in the Mission
IV PRF.FAOK.
Church at Lodiana and occupied the greater part of five
days. Ovor one hundred persons, who might rightly bo
regarded as members, were present. Of tliese about sixty
were Americans and Europeans, most of them missionaries,
male and female members of the three Missions. Besides
these, there were representatives of other Missions who were
warmly welcomed, most of whom took part in the services.
From an interesting account of the celebration by Mrs.
M. J. Wyckoif of Jullundcr, we take the following extract:
" We came to Lodiana two weeks ago, and every day has
been fraiiglit with interest, particularly the first four, com-
memorating the founding of this Mission. As we entered
the spacious grounds, and saw the word "Welcome"
inscribed in scarlet letters upon a blue ground, placed
between the suggestive numbers 18^34 and 1884, we could
not but rejoice, and heartily wish that all the friends in
America, who are so deeply interested in this Mission,
could be with us on this grand and jubilant occasion, and
behold with their own eyes what God hath wrought in this
far ofT heathen land. The courtyard was the scene of many
happy meetings and hearty greetings, when missionaries
from the sea to the Himalayas met here the first morning
of the Jubilee. Here, too, were a number of Native con-
verts from Mahommedanism and Hindooism, now faithful
followers of the Lord Jesus, and efficient labourers in the
great work of preaching Christ to their benighted country-
men.
After breakfast the sound of the bell was heard, and
we all repaired to the neat Mission Church, which
had been enlarged and beautified for the occasion. The
opening services were solemn and impressive. The three
oldest members of the Mission, two foreign and one
native, sat upon the platform. One of them, the Kev. J.
Newton, is passed his three score and ten. He has been
on the field from the beginning. Rev. Mr. Eudolph is not
much his junior, as his white locks plainly testify. Rev.
Mr. Golaknath, the Native member of the honored trio,
was tlie first convert baptized in this Mission. He left his
home and friends in Bengal in early manhood, and soon
after cast in his lot with tlie people of God in this then but
little known frontier station. lie has over since been a
faithful luboui-er in the cause for which he sacrificed somuch.
PREFACE. V
Each day's exercises were commenced with a Praise and
Prayer meeting, and the meetings throughout were cha-
racterized by deep spirituality. The first paper read was
a Historical Sketch of the Lodiana Mission, by Eev. J.
Newton. It was very comprehensive, and will be an inva-
luable record for future reference. The History of the
Farrukhabad Mission up to 1870, by Mrs. J. F. Holcomb,
was most interesting throughout. The Letters from re-
tired missionaries manifested unabated love for missions
and missionaries, and a longing to engage once more in the
glorious work. The letter from the Rev. S. H. Kellogg
proved so deeply interesting that by special request it was
re-read. The dear departed were not forgotten, but their
names and good deeds were tenderly recalled, and their
virtues dwelt upon in a well arranged paper, prepared by
the Eev. J. S Woodside. The paper on zenana work, and
other evangelistic work among women, by Mrs. Chatterjee,
was well received, and contained much valuable information.
The fourth day, a Christian meld was held, with exer-
cises in Hindustani. The Native Christians evidently
realized the importance of the occasion, and entered hear-
tily into all that was undertaken for their benefit. When
addresses were called for, they required no urging to speak
but spoke promptly and generally to the point. At 1 p.m.
a repast was served, of which over three hundred partook.
Here high and low, rich and poor, foreigner and native,
met together on a social equality, and it must have seemed
a most extraordinary proceeding in the eyes of the numer-
ous Hindoos and Mahommedans present as spectators of
the scene.
When the Sabbath came and we saw the eager multitude
thronging to the house of God, we could not help contrast-
ing the present with the past, when one lone pioneer, the
Eev. John C. Lowrie, came upon the field, then barren and
desolate, " scarcely a blade of grass to be seen," to say
nothing of a Native Christian. Now the Christians are
counted by hundreds, and the whole face of nature changed
into a " fruitful garden which the Lord hath blessed."
Mr. Newton Sr. was abundant in labors during four days
of the Jubilee Celebration. Certainly none of us shall ever
forget the solemnity that fell upon our meetings as he led
us to the Throne of Grace into the very presence of the
VI PREFACE.
Master, and talked with Ilim as it were face to face ; nor
how our hearts liurued within us as he opened to us the
Scriptures, old familiar texts coming to us with new mean-
ing: and beauty as he made his simple comments upon them.
Wo shall always have pleasing memories of these days,
and of the people whom we have mot here. Fifty years
hence, when the Centennial of this Mission is celebrated,
those who participate in it will doubtless see much greater
things tlian our eyes now behold. Then as now all the
praise be unto llim who hath so marvellously wrought by
the hands of His servants. Truly "the Lord hath mado
known His salvation; llis righteousness hath He openly
shown in the sight of the heathen."
HISTORICAL SKETCH
OF THE
LODIANA MISSION,
From its beginning, in 1834,
to the time of its fiftieth anniversary,
IN 1884 ;
BY JOHN NEWTON.
( ii )
NOTE.
I feel bound to apologize to readers who know the true
spelliiig ol* Indian proper names, for the form in whicli many
of these names apj)ear in tlie following sketrh. I was
persuaded to write them as thej' are written by Englishmen
and Americans who have no knowledge of Indian literature,
and who naturally attach the more common English sounds
to the letters of the Koman Al))liabet, wherever they hap-
pen to find them. 'J'he object of this mode of spelling was
to help foreigners to a proper pronunciation of these Ori-
ental names. Through the force of habit, liowever, I have
thoughtlessly written some of the names correctlj' ; and I
failed to notice the inconsistency till it was too late. I
fear I shall hardly be forgiven by some of the persons refer-
red to in the sketch, whose names have been so changed
that there owners will scarcely recognize them ; for few
peojile like to see their names mis-spelt. All I can do is
to throw myself on their kindness, 'i'he perversions which
trouble me most are those found in the names of some of
my fellow-laborers : — such as
Esa Ohurrun, properly written Tsa Tharan ;
Esa Das, „ ,, Tsa Das ;
Kallee Churrun, „ ,, Kali Charan ;
Kowar Suin, ,, ,, Kunwar Sain ;
Poorun Chund Ooppel, ,, ,, Piirau Chand Uppal;
Ushruf Ullee, ,, ,, Ashraf Ali.
The Roman Alphabet, with certain diacritical marks,
is capable of indicating the exact ]>ronuneiation of every
Indian word, save as to the syllable on which the accent
should fall ; but few would trouble themselves to remember
tlie explanation of such diacritical marks. J. N.
( iii )
CONTEXTS.
Former State of the Country, . .
Missions in the North-west, Fifty years ago,
The Fuuudiug of the Lodiana Mission,
The Lodiana Mission Field,
Our Mission. Stati(»ns,
Sub-stations,
Pajre
The Work, the Outcome of it, the
Evangelistic Preaching, . .
Evangelistic Education, . .
Orphanages,
Medical Missionary Work,
Poor Houses, Leper Asylums, etc.,
The Press, and Literature,
Converts, . .
Spiritual Labors of Native Christians,
Organized Churches, and Pastoral Work
Christian Villages,
Various Occupations of Native Christian
Sunday Schools, and Bible Classes.
p)oarding Schools for Christian Children
Theological Education. . .
Presbyteries and Synod, . .
"The" Mission."
The Foreign Missionary Staff,
Mission Sanitaria,. .
Favour shown to the Mission,
Eno-lish Preachiu"-.
Mission Buildings,
The Outlook,
II.
Sketch of Furrukhabad Mission,
III.
Sketch of Kolhapur Mission,
1
l^
4
5
7
18
Workers, etc.
21
27
;u
87
42
46
55
56
57
59
60
62
66
67
70
7a
79
80
84
87
00
loa
.. 151
( iv )
IV.
Appendix A. Lodiana Mission in its early days, .. 101
,, B. ^lissiuns'in North India,. . . . . . 1G8
„ C. Number of Cuuverts in our India
Churches, . . . . . . . . . . 172
„ D. Talnilar view of Missionaries of
Furrukhabad Mission, . . . . . . 174
Li?t of Missionaries, . . . . . . . . . . 179
Statistical table for 1885, 182
THE LODIANA MISSION.
Former State of the Country.
The state o£ India fifty years ago was very different from
what it is now. This is emphatically true of the north-
west.
1. Political State. Oude and Rohilcund were under
independent native rule. The Mogul Emperor, though
without power outside of his own palace at Delhi, was still
treated with the deference due to a crowned head. The
Punjab, north of the Sutlej was under the government of
the famous Maharajah Runjeet Singh. Sindh was subject
to Mahomedan chieftains, who bore the title of Nawab.
The Sikh states south of the Sutlej some of the Hill
states on the north-east, and the various principalities of
Rajpootana and Central India, though enjoying British pro-
tection, were in a large sense independent. Lodiaua, with
its small territory, had just become a possession of the
East India Company ; but it was surrounded by the terri-
tory of native rulers.
At the present time British supremacy is acknowledged
over this entire region. Oude, Sindh, and almost the whole
country known as the Punjab,* are under the immediate
jurisdiction of the Empress-Queen : while, of the feudatory
chieftains, to whom a partial independence is still conceded,
not one would think of resisting the mildest mandate of the
English Viceroy.
2. Intercommunication. There were few facilities
in those days for communication between one part of the
country and another. The Grand Trunk Road, which
* Formerly the word Punjab was used to denote particularly, if
not exclusively, the country lying between the Sutlej and the In-
dus ; but as the name of an English province, it has a much wider
signification, — denoting all the country lying between the Jumna,
on the east, and the border of Afghanistan, on the west.
'Z FORMER STATE OF THE COT'NTKY.
began at Calcutta, and in after j^ears extended all the way
to rcsliawcr, reached, at the time now referred to, only as
far as liarrackpore, a few miles from Calcutta. In the
absence of regular roads, such as wheeled carriages require
for easy locomotion, the first missionaries had to make their
way up the country in palankeens, or by the more tedious
process of sailing up the Granges in native boats; which,
except when there was a favorable wind, had to be drawn
by tow-ropes ; and woe to tlie vessel, when through tlie
force of a strong current, the rope happened to break ! Tho
time required for such voyages had sometimes to be counted
by months.
In the liainy Season the Ganges is navigable by native
boats as far up as Garhmuktisar Ghat, some -JO miles from
Meerut. But this is often accomplished with difficulty. As
an illustration of this it may bo mentioned, thut the second
party of our missionaries, having arrived in India in tho
beginning of X835, sailed from Calcutta on the 23rd of
June ; reached Cawnpore about three months later ; were
obliged then, on account of the usual fall in the river at
the end of the Kains, to change their boat for a smaller
cue ; and finally to stop at Futtehgurh, From this place the
journey was accomplished in a palankeen carriage drawn
by oxen. In some places the road was fairly good ; but iu
otliers, certainly, bad enough, and intersected every now
and tlien by uubridged streams. Lodiana, the place of
destination, was reached on the 8th of December ; so that
the whole joiirney from Calcutta was accomplished in just
five months and a half !
After the lapse of twenty years, another party, having
tlie same journey to make, was able to travel by the Grand
Trunk lioad as far as Umballa, — which is but 70 miles
short of Lodiana, — the road having then been made up to
that point. The mode of travel, this time, was in palankeen
carriages, drawn and pushed by relays of coolies, and mov-
ing forward by night as well as by day : so that the time
required to reach Umballa, including Sabbath rests, was
less than three weeks.
Now, thirty yeai's later, the journey from Calcutta to
Lodiana is made, by rail, iu 54 hours ; and it could be con-
tinued to Rawul Piudee, our extreme station in the north-
west, in about 18 hours more.
MISSIONS IN THK NORTH-WEST, FIFTY YEARS AGO. 3
Since the annexation of the Punjab to the British Empire,
less than 40 years ago, 1.500 miles of metalled, and 23,000
of unmetalled roads have been constructed, in this province
alone; while 19,000,000 pounds sterling have been spent on
railways. Such are some of the material improvements
introduced by western civilization.
3. Personal Security. In the early days of the
Mission, such was the unsettled state of society, particu-
larly in the provinces under native rule, that special pre-
cautions had to be taken by travellers, to guard against
attacks by robbers and brigands, — such as getting mounted
policemen sent with them, from stage to stage, on their
journey.
Now, since Oude and the Punjab, and some other native
states, have come under British jurisdiction, or British
influence, danger from this source has so far diminished as
to make all such precautions unnecessary. A Euroj)ean
traveller in these days, no matter what out-of-the-way
place he may be in, feels more secure than he would in
many Christian countries, so called.
Missions in the north-west, fifty years ago.
The missionary work of our church, in India, began in
1834.* At that time the only missionaries north and
north-west of Benares, were the Rev. Mr. Bowley, of the
Church Missionary Society, stationed at Chunar ; the Eev.
Mr. Mcintosh, English Baptist, at Allahabad ; the Eev.
Mr. Thompson, Baptist, at Delhi ; and the Rev. Mr. Ri-
chards, C. M. S., at Meerut : though to these should be
added, perhaps, a Mr. Grreenway, Baptist, at Agra, who
combined some missionary work with his secular calling ;
also a native catechist, named Anund Museeh, who labored
under the supervision of the English chaplain at Kurnaul.
This was a very small force for a population of about
50,000,000.
Of this approximate 50,000,000, as much as 22,700,000,
according to the late census, belongs to the Punjab :f — and
* It began under the auspices of the Western Foreign Missionary
Society ; but after the lapse of a few years it was transferred to the
General Assembly's Board of Forei^'n Missions.
t This does not include the population of Kashmeer.
4 THE FOUNDING OF THE LODIANA MISSION.
if Delhi, which till after the mutiny of 1857 was included
in the North-AVest Provinces, be left out of the account,
there was not a single Missionary for this vast population,
besides the catechist at Kurnaul, just referred to, and there
was not more than about half a dozen Native Christians
altogether.
The Founding of the Lodiana Mission.
The first missionaries of our church, in this country,
the Rev. Messrs. John 0. Lowrie and William liced, were
authorized to make their own selection of a field to work
in. Those sections of the country which may be said to
have had the strongest claims on them, were (1) Assam, (2)
Oude and Rohilcund, (3) the country lying between the
Jumna and the Ganges, commonly called the Dooab, (4) the
Punjab, (5) Rajpootana, and (6) the Central Provinces.
After much consideration they chose the Punjab. No
other section of India is so full of historic interest as this.
It was from here that Hindooism spread over the whole
Peninsula. It was here that the great battle was fought
which is described in the Mahabharat. It was through
the Punjab that every successful invasion of India has
ever taken place, except the British. It was here that the
tide of Alexander's victories terminated.
But such considerations probably had little influence on
the first missionaries in the selection of their field of labor.
This seems to have been due mainly to the fact that this
was the land of the Sikhs, — a people of fine physique, and
unusually independent cliaracter ; a people, moreover, who
had already, in principle at least, discarded the old idolatry
of Hindooism, and broken, in some measure, the bonds of
caste ; and therefore might be considered to be in a favor-
able state to be influenced by the preaching of Christian
Missionaries. Besides tins, the Punjab lay in the way to
Afghanistan ; and it was hoped that we might eventually
penetrate into that country ; — a hope however which has
never yet been realized.*
* A step was indeed taken in that direction when Mr. Loewenthal
wont to Peshawer, in the winter of 18r)6— '57, to learn the lanp;uage
of the Afghans, and sicze the first opportunity that might present
itself, of proceeding to Cahul : but his lifo came to an untimely
end ; ua will bo noticed hereafter.
THE LODIANA MISSION FIELB. 5
In regard to the other great sections of the land just
mentioned as presenting strong claims, one has since Ijeen
occupied by Missionaries of our Board, while in others the
work has been taken up by other churches, — such as the
American Baptist, the American Methodist, the Church of
England, the United Presbyterian of Scotland, and the
Presbyterian Church of Canada ; also by certain English
Ladies Societies, of an undenominational character.
Into the Punjab also other churches and societies have
now entered ; though the districts in which their mission-
aries have established themselves are, for the most part,
different from those in which ours are laboring.
The Lodiana Mission Field.
1. Area. The region lying within the limits of the
Lodiana Mission is mainly a strip of country bordering on
the Himalayan range of mountains,* and extending from
the Ganges, on the south-east, to the Indus, on the north-
west,— the distance between the extreme points being, in
the ordinary way of travel, about 500 miles : while the
average width is about 50 miles. Counting also our Hill
stations and their surroundings, the entire area covered by
our mission is probably not less than 30,000 square miles ;
while the area of the whole Punjab, (in one part or other
of which the several missions above mentioned are at work,)
is 142,000 square miles.
With the exception of the mountain range above-men-
tioned, the country, for the most part, is a dead level. It is
intersected by several large rivers — the Jumna, the Sut-
lej, the Beeas, the Ravee, the Chenab, and the Jhelum, —
the last five giving name to the major part of this mission
field, viz. The Punjab ; that is, The Five "Waters ; or, The
Land of the Five Rivers.
Most of the country is susceptible of a high degree of
cultivation ; especially since the construction, by the Eng-
lish Government, of some large irrigation canals : and so
much of it is actually under cultivation, that a large quan-
tity of its agricultural produce is sent yearly to European
markets.
* The word Himalaya, or, more properly, Hinifflyn, means The
Place, or Abode, of Snoiv, — from Him, snow, and dlyd, place.
6 THK l.oniANA MISSION riKM).
2. The People of the Punjab. The population of
the whole I'uiijab, already ineutioned as 22,700,000, is
divided, in respect to religion, almost equally between
Mahomedans and the people commonly classed as Hin-
doos; (which however includes botli Sikhs and Outcasts;)*
while, in addition, there are a few Buddhists, Jains, Zoro-
ftstrians, &c.
Almost all castes of Hindoos are found in this region. Of
the Mahomedans, most are Soonnies; though there are also
some S/ice\iii, and some Soofies. The iHndoos, on account per-
haps of their long intercourse with Mahomedans, (most of
wliose ancosters were themselves Hindoos,) and on account
of their subjection, successively, for many centuries, to
Llahomedan and Sikh rule, are less bigoted than their
brethren in some other parts of India ; and they have not
so strong a caste feeling.
3. Vernacular Languages. The vernacular of the
country, generally, whicli lies between the Jumna and the
Indus, (north-west of Delhi,) is Punjabee ; though Oordoo
is much spoken in the larger towns, and by the educated
classes everywhere ; while Hiudee occupies miich the same
place in the villages east of the Jumna, as Punjabee in
the villages west of it. Oordoo is commonly written in
* The word Hindoo never means a native of India, irrespective of
religio!! or caste. As used by the people themselves, it denotes
an adherent of the Bruhraanical religion, and one who is in good
standing in his caste. Foreigners however use the word, somo-
timea. in a loose way, so as to take in outcasts who live among Hin-
doos. The Sikhs, though a few of them scorn to be called Hindoos,
are in reality only Reformed Brahmanists ; for they are followers
of the Ten Gooroos. all of whom, though they professed to worship
only the Supreme God, revered the principal Hindoo gods, and che-
rished Brahmanical rites The outcasts referred to have scarcely
any religion, except a few who have boon admitted within the pale
of Sikhism, and are called, some of them Ramdnssic.s, (followers of
llainduss,) and some, Muzhtibies , (people having a religion,) accord-
ing to the grade of outcasts to which they originally belonged :
also a few who have become Mahomedans, and who consequently
are called Moosullee, (righteous.) The word Hindoo is never com-
prehensive enough to include Mahomedans and Christians It is
therefore a solecism to speak of a Hindoo Christian, or a Hindoo
MmiMter — meaning a native of India, or a convert from Uindooism,
who has been ordained to the Gospel ministry, — a phrase we some-
times BOO in American publicutious.
MISSION STATIONS, 7
the Persian character ; Hindee, in the Deva Nagree ; and
runjabee, iu the Groormookhee. The corrupt Hindee of
the mountains is sometimes written in a character called
the Thakooree.
Our Mission Stations.
The Mission has now ten principal stations, twelve
sub-stations, and two isolated Christian colonies, — making
altogetlier twenty-four centres of missionary influence.
The names of these, beginning in the north-west, are as
follows : —
1. Principal Stations : Rawul Pindee, Lahore, Feroze-
pore, Jullunder, lloshyarpore, Lodiana, Subathoo,Umballa,
Suharunpore and Deyrah.
2. Sub- Stations : In the Rawul Pindee District, Murree ;
in the Lahore District, Kussoor ; in the Hoshyarpore Dis-
trict, Ghorawaha, and Grarhdiwala ; in the Lodiana District,
Jugraon, Kooper, Morinda, and Khunnah ; in the Umballa
District, the Umballa Cantonment, and Jugadhree ; to which
Ladwa may perhaps be added ; in the Suharunpore District,
Mozuiiernugger. [But for m.odifications and changes see
under these several heads below.]
3. Christian Colonies: Suntoke Majra, and Annee.
Of these it will be proper now to speak somewhat in
detail, — the principal stations being taken in the order of
their occupation ; and the sub-stations, in the order of
locality, beginning with the north-west, as before. The
first to be mentioned therefore is
Lodiana * While the pioneers of our Mission were
still in Calcutta, arranging for their future work, Mrs.
Lowrie fell a victim to consuonption ; and the same disease
* By the Punjabees this word is spelt and pronounced Ludehctnd.
By the old Mahomedan rulers it was written Liulhidna : and the
English Post-Office authorities have lately taken to spelling it in
the same way. Our way of spelling it grew out of an attempt
made by some English. Civilians, about 50 year ago, to correct the
spelling, by what they believed to be the origin of the name, as the
abode of the Lodi. But this may be a mere fancy. It would be
difficult now, however, to change the spelling of the name by which
this station, (and from it the whole Mission,) has been known for
fifty years.
8 MISSION STATIONS.
being developed in Mr. Reed, he was obliged, witli his
wife, to re-onihark for America, — to be buried in the deep,
however, before the ship had left the Bay of Bengal.
Mr. Lowrie was left therefore to proceed to the work
alone.
The region selected, as already mentioned, was the one
occupied by the tSikhs. It was then for the most part
under the Grovernment of native chiefs ; but there were two
places of importance which had already come under the
jurisdiction of the East India Company. One of these
was Umballa, and the other, Lodiana. Lodiana was not
onlj' nearer the centre of the Sikh population than Umballa,
but it was more populous ; and the chief political and civil
officers there were more friendly, — so friendly indeed, that
they olfered Mr. Lowrie every inducement to make that
place the starting point for his missionary work. To this
should be added the advice of Mr. Trevelyan, (afterwards
Sir Charles Trevelyan,) who was then Private Secretary to
the Grovernor Greneral, and who, on making Mr. Lowrie's
acquaintance in Calcutta, showed a special interest in his
work. He had himself held an official position in the
north-west, and was therefore competent to give an opi-
nion.
Mr. Lowrie arrived at Lodiana, and began the work, in
November, 18o-i ; and the first reinforcement, consisting of
Rev. James AVilson and myself, with our wives, arrived in
December, 1835. Only six - weeks after our arrival, Mr.
Lowrie, whose health had been failing for some time, was
obliged to leave — never to return : though, with health
restored, he has been able, ever since, to serve the cause
of Missions as one of the Secretaries of the Board.
Lodiana is an unwalled town, 6 miles south of the Sut-
lej, 116 miles south-east of Lahore, the capital of tho
province, and 1,277 miles north-west of Calcutta. It stands
on the Sindh, Punjab and Delhi Railway ; the construction
of which began some 20 years ago.
The population of Lodiana, at the present time, is 44,000,
consisting both of Hindoos and Mahomedans, — many of
the latter being Kashmories.
Of the villages in the district, those which lie on tlie low
ground, near the river, are inhabited almost entirely by
Mahomedans ; those on the higli ground, more remote
MISSION STATIONS. 9
from the river, by Sikhs.* The population of the entire
district is 618,000.
When the ex-kings of Cahul, Shah Zuman (commonly
known as the blind king — his eyes having been put out by a
successful rival,) and Shah Shooja were expelled, succes-
sively, from their own country, they took refuge in India,
and became pensioners of the British Grovernment. Lodiana
was thereupon appointed to be their place of residence.
A considerable number of their descendants are living there
still, being commonly spoken of as the Afghan or Cabul
princes, or simply as Cabulies. In late years some of
them have received Christian baptism.
Lodiana, in the early days of our Mission, was a military
as well as a civil station. At present the only Europeans
living there, besides the missionaries, are such as hold civil
offices under the Government, and employees of the Rail-
way Company, together with their families.
Among the industries for which Lodiana is noted, may be
mentioned Kashmeer shawls, and cotton checks and ging-
hams. Of the latter some of the best are made by native
Christians.
Suharunpore. The next station in the order of occupa-
tion was Suharunpore. This, being in the North -West
Provinces, is outside of the region chosen for our work by
the founder of the Mission. What led to the taking up
of that station was a letter received by the missionaries at
Lodiana, in the summer of 1836. from Mr. ConoUy, the
Collector and Magistrate of Suharunpore, in which he
recommended that place as a station for some of the new
* The Sikhs are divided into two classes, — the long-haired,
(" Keswale,") and the cropped, (" Munne.") They are all disciples
of Nanuk, the first of the Gooroos, who was a peaceable man ; but
the long-haired Sikhs ai'e, in addition, special followers of Q-ovind
Singh, the last of the Gooroos. Q-ovind Singh was distinguished as
a military leader, — holding up the standard of Sikhism against the
Mahomedan rulers of the Punjab. Sikhs become adherents of
Q-ovind Singh by an initiatory rite called khand p'ihul, a kind of
baptism ,(" the baptism of the S7t'o?-(^,") which entitles every one
who has received it to be called Singh, (a lion. ) and binds him to
maintain his religion, if necessary, by the sword ; and as a badge
of this distinction, his hair is allowed to grow long, like the hair
of a woman. Such at least was the spirit of the rite in the palmy
days of Sikhism. Most Sikhs —especially those who are engaged
in agriculture — belong to the Munne claea.
2
10 MISSION STATIONS.
missionaries, who were expected, and who were then on
their way up the Ganges. He stated at the same time, that
a large h.ouse lately occu})ied by one of the civilians could
be purchased by the Mission for the paltry sum of Ks. 400.
All this looked like the leading of Providence ; especially
as there were few places yet open in our proper field, — none
indeed so inviting as 8uharunpore : and so the house was
bought, and a welcome from the English residents awaited
the new missionaries on their arrival.
This station also is on the Siudh, Punjab, and Delhi Rail-
way, a few miles west of the Jumna, It lies 111 miles south-
east of Lodiana, has a population of 59,000, and is the
chief city of a well watered and highly cultivated district —
the population of the district being 979,000, — of whom
one-third are Mahomedans, while two-thirds are classed
as Hindoos.
Suharunpore is the point of departure for the Hill stations
of Mussoorie and Landour. It is somewhat noted for its
manufactures in leather and wood carving.
The missionary work was begun here in 1836, by the Rev.
James R. Campbell and Jesse M. Jamieson, and their wives.
Subathoo. The next station taken up was Subathoo.
The work was commenced here by the Rev. James Wilson
and William S. Rogers, and their wives, — Mr. Wilson
having been transferred from Lodiana, and Mr. Rogers
being of the party that had recently arrived from America.
Subathoo is situated on the mountains, at an elevation of
4,000 feet above the sea, where the temperature seldom
rises so high as 90' Fah., and rarely falls low enough for
snow. It is about 110 miles due east from Lodiana, and
24 miles from Simla, the usual summer seat of the Indian
Government. The native population is small — not more
than about 2,000 ; and this consists largely of people who
depend for their living on the wants of the European sol-
diers quartered there. It is favorably situated, however,
for missionary work among the Hill people, as the number
of villages within a radius of 20 miles cannot be less
than 100. These villages are indeed very small ; yet
taken together they must contain a population of some
thousands.
What led particularly to the occupation of Subathoo
was this : — Luriu"- the first summer after Mr. Lowrie's
MISSION STATIONS. 11
arrival at Lodiana, he was obliged, under medical advice, to
be in the Hills. This gave him an opportunity of making
the acquaintance of certain Christian jieople at Simla and
Subathoo : and having gained from them a good deal of
information about the Hill tribes, he was led to think that
Subathoo would be a good centre for missionary work ;
especially as the Hill-men were believed to be simple-
minded and teachable. In view of this opinion, expressed
by Mr. Lowrie, the missionaries at Lodiana thought they
saw another Providential call, when, in the course of the
summer of 1836, they received a letter from Dr. Laughton,
Surgeon of theGroorkhallegiment then stationed at Subathoo,
telling them that if a missionary could be sent to that
station, a good dwelling house could be purchased for the
small sum of E,s. 600. Thus they were led to make Subathoo
their third station.
It should be mentioned that the idea of the Hill people
being more teachable than others, as was once believed,
has proved to be a mistake. The success of evangelistic work
among them has been less than on the plains. Nevertheless
it is an advantage to the Mission to have a station where a
missionary can live and labor, who might otherwise be
compelled, on account of the imperfect health of either
himself or his wife, to retire from the field altogether : and
it is only such that have been stationed at Subathoo since
the first year of its occupation.
[In 1843 Mr. Caldwell, who had been stationed at Suha-
runpore, was sent to begin work, on behalf of the Mission,
at Meerut. This station had been occupied by the Church
Missionary Society ; but it was now vacant, and that
Society was understood to have abandoned the place. This
afterwards proved to be a misapprehension ; and in 1846
our missionary was instructed to withdraw.]
Jullunder. In 1847 Jullucder was added to the
number of our stations, and the missionary who commenced
the work there was the Hev. Mr. Groloknath, with his wife :
both of whom continue there to this day ; though on account
of the infirmities of age it has been found necessary to
have others associated with them.
This is both a civil and a military station. It is situated
in the midst of the Dooaba — the country lying bptween the
Sutlej and the Beeas, on the railway already mentioned,
l^ MISSION STATIONS.
and 35 miles north-west of Lodiaua. Theoity is surrounded
by a wall ; with, however, an addition, which includes seve-
ral bazars, outside the wall, in the direction of the Mission
premises. The population is 42,000 ; and the Military
Cantonment, two or three miles distant, contains about
8,000 more.
There are also several large villages in the neighbourhood.
Here, as elsewhere, Mahomedans abound, — being as numer-
ous, perhaps, as Hindoos. The surrounding country is
generally rich and well cultivated. The district has a
popiilation 789,000.
It had been the intention of the Mission, from the first,
to cross the Sutlej, and carry the Gospel into the Punjab
proper, as soon as possible. In those days no European
was allowed to cross the river without special permission
from the Lahore Durbar. An attempt was made, however,
to do, by native agency, what foreign agency could not do.
A native Christian was sent over with Scriptures and tracts
for distribution, but he was seized, beaten, and imprisoned.
This was at Philour. But in the spring of 1846, after
the first Sikh war, the Jullunder Dooab was annexed to the
British empire, and this gave the missionaries free scope in
that part of the previously forbidden territory. Thereupon
it was determined to take a step forward. Jullunder was
the chief city of the Dooaba, and the new civil authorities
there were friendly. The Mission therefore issued a circu-
lar, setting forth its wish to occupy Jullunder, and asking
the European community for contributions towards the
building of a house for a native missionary, and a school
house, or whp-tever might be needed. This call was res-
ponded to, and about Rs. 3,000 were promptly contributed,
A site was selected by Mr. Porter ; and, with the help of
the civil officer in charge of the district, a large lot was
secured on favorable terms, houses erected, and the work
inaugurated, in 1847,
Umball^. Umballa was occupied in 1849, by the Rev.
J. M. Jamieson and his wife. It is situated on the railway,
about 70 miles south-east of Lodiana ; and is the point of
departure for Simla. Umballa is a walled city, with a
population of 26,000 ; but in the cantonment, at a distance
of three or four miles, there is said to be an additional
population of 46,000,
MISSION STATIONS. V6
Umballa is the 'centre o£ a thickly populated district, —
the number of inhabitants being more than a million ; of
whom one-third are Mahomedans, and two-thirds, what,
in a general sense, may be called Hindoos, The large city
of Patiala, the capital of a native state, is only about twenty
miles distant.
The only noteworthy manufacture of Umballa is the coun-
try carpet called durree.
Lahore. Next to Umballa, in the order of occupation, is
Lahore, the capital of the Punjab. It had become a British
possession by the annexation which followed the second
iSikh war. The Government of this new province was in the
hands of a Board of Administration, of which the most
prominent members were the two Lawrences who have
figured so largely in Indian history — Sir Henry and his
brother John ; the latter of whom was afterwards made
Viceroy, and eventually obtained a peerage.
These were both Christian men ; and so was Mr. Montgo-
mery, the Commissioner of the Lahore Division ; who in
due time was advanced to the Lieut. -Grovernorship, as Sir
Bobert Montgomery ; and who, since his return to England
has for many years been a member of the India Council.
Before the end of the year in which the annexation took
place, the missionaries at Lodiana received a letter from
Dr. Baddely, a Christian Surgeon at Lahore, urging them
to move on to the capital, without delay, — assuring them
that every encouragement might be expected from the
Lawrences, and Mr. Montgomery, and others. Accordingly
the liev. C. W. Forman and myself were set apart by the
Mission for this work ; and, accompanied by Mrs. Newton,
we were at Lahore before the beginning of 1850.
Lahore is one of the most ancient cities of India. It
bears a name* which favors the belief that it was founded
by a son of the famous Earn Chunder. Though once a city
of wide extent, having a circumference, tradition says, of
about 15 miles, the bulk of the present population, (which
according to the last census is 1^8,000,) is shut in by a
wall which in circuit is only about 5 miles.
Having been the capital of the Punjab, under every
successive Grovernment, for something like 3,000 years.
* Written by the natives Lahaur — the city of Laha.
14 MISSION STATIONS.
and being on the highway for the numerous armies which
during this period liave invaded India from the north-west,
it hiis doubtless been destroyed and rebuilt many times.
Scores of houses which have been built outside the city
walls since the English took possession of it, in 1849, (and
some, before that time,) have been built for the most part
of bricks belonging to former generations, dug out of the
ground.
Not only is Lahore the seat of Government for the Punjab,
but it is the point of junction for the railways running south-
eastward, towards Delhi and Calcutta, south-westward,
towards Kurachee, and north-westward, towards Peshawer.
Here also the Siudh Punjab and Delhi Kail way Company
have very extensive workshops, which give employment to
some thousands of native workmen.
Although it is but a few years since the power of the
Sikh llulers was concentrated at this place, the number
of Sikhs now resident at Lahore is small. The population
in the main is divided almost equally between Mahome-
dans and what are called orthodox Hindoos.
Deyrah. Deyrah was occupied by the Mission in 1853, —
the first missionary being the liev. J. S. Woodside ; who,
with his wife, was transferred to that place from Suharunpore.
Deyrah, like Suharunpore, is in the North-West Provinces.
It is situated in a valley called Deyrah Doon, {dihi meaning
a valley) between the Himalya mountains and a low outer
range of hills called the Sewalick range. The population,
chiefly Hindoo, is 19,000.
The climate is comparatively cool ; on which account it
has become a favorite residence for Europeans, who having
retired from the service of the Grovernment, wish to spend
the remainder of their days in India.
One of the Sikh gnoroox has his Mausoleum at Deyrah ;
and so it has become a place of pilgrimage for adherents of
the Sikh religion.
This valley has latterly become the seat of many Tea
Factories, owned for the most part by Europeans. It
extends from a point some distance west of the Jumna to
the Ganges, and its jungles are favorite haunts of tigers
and wild elephants.
The Dejrah district contains a population of 144,000.
\_Uoorki'e, 18 miles east by south from Suharunpore, and,
MISSION STATIONS. 15
like the latter, not within the limits of the Punjab, became
one of the stations of this Mission in 185G, — the first mis-
sionary being the Rev. Joseph Caldwell ; who with his wife
was transferred from Suharunpore.
Roorkee stands on the Grreat Granges Canal, and is the seat
of an Engineering College ; founded and supported b}' the
British Grovernmeut — mainly for the purpose of training
native engineers.
It has a comparatively small population, probably not
more than 10,000; but being only a few miles from Hurdwar,
one of the most famous places of Hindoo pilgrimage, it was
supposed to be a good place for missionary work. Latterly,
however, this station has been made over, by our Board,
to the Synod of the Reformed Presbyterian Church of
North America.]
Rawul Pindee. Rawul Pindee was occupied in the same
year, 1856, by the Rev. John H. Morrison and his wife,
transferred from Lahore. Mr. Morrison and another of the
Lahore missionaries having at different times extended their
itinerations for preaching as far as Rawul Pindee, had disco-
vered a community of Mehturs there, who seemed anxious to
be instructed in the Gospel ; and so the Mission determined
to make that one of its stations. The hopes raised by what
seemed then to be a spirit of enquiry were not fully realized :
yet a number of those Mehturs were eventually baptized,
and at least one of them has greatly honored his Christian
profession.
Rawul Pindee is 170 miles north-west of Lahore, on the
Lahore and Peshawer Railw^ay, and 60 miles east of the
Indus. The population of the city is only 20,000, but there
is a native population in the neighbouring cantonment of
6,000. This is the point of departure for the Hill station
of Murree, through which runs the best road to Kashmeer.
The distance of Kashmeer from Rawul Pindee, is about 1 70
miles. The country about Pindee, is in some places broken
and very irregular ; and much of it is mountainous. Yet
the population of the whole district is 820,000, — very
largely Mahomedan. The cold weather is longer and
more severe than in other parts of the Punjab, but the heat,
during part of the summer, is very trying.
[What was called our Mission to the Afghans must be
noticed here. Major Conran, well known as an earnest
Jf) MISSION STATIONS.
Christian, feeling a deep interest in the spiritual welfare of
the Afghans, (perhaps because they were thought by some
to be descendants of the ten lost tribes of Israel,) made an
olfer to the Mission, about the year 1855, of Es. 15,000, —
on condition of our spending it on missionary work among
that people. The Mission accepted the offer ; — the more
readily, because it was part of our original plan to extend
the work ultimately into Afglianistan ; and the Ivev. Isidor
L/oewouthal, a converted Jew, who joined the Mission in
the beginning of 1856, cheerfully consented to undertake
the work for which the money had been given.
The C. M. S. had already taken up Peshawer as one of
its Stations, with special reference to the Afghans, many
of whom live thereabouts : and as that was a favorable
place for studying Pushto, the language commonly spoken
by them, the missionaries there, in a very fraternal spirit,
invited Mr. Loewenthal to come to Peshawer, and tarry
with them till he had acquired the language, and felt able
to proceed into the interior of the Afghan country. Thia
invitation was accepted, and he remained at Peshawer till
the spring of 1^=63, when his life was cut short by the hand
of violence. He had learned the language so well as to
be able to translate the New Testament into it. At one
time he asked the Mission to sanction his going to Cabul,
but, on account of the hostility of the Mussalmans in that
country, the danger was thought to be too great, and so
the sanction sought was refused. By the time when his
death occurred the whole of the money given by Major
Conran, for this object, had been expended : and as the
Mission had no one to carry on the enterprise in Mr.
Loewenthal's place, it was given up. This particular work
is now altogether in the hands of the Church Missionary
Society : but they have not yet been able to advance, in the
direction of Cabul, beyond the Peshawer valley.]
[Mention must be made of Kupoortliula also. In the
year 1859 the President of the Mission received a letter
from the Rajah of that state, asking that a missionary
should be sent to his capital, — with a view especially to the
education of his two young sons, — and promising to defray
all expenses. This seemed to be a clear call of Providence,
and so the Ivajah's request was promptly c(>mplied with.
As ho had expressed a preference for Mr. Woodsido, the
MISSION STATIONS. 17
Mission transferred him from Deyrah, to begin the work
at this new and promising station. In the course of a
year or two he was joined by Dr. Newton, as a Medical
Missionary. The Rajah afterwards assumed an unfriendly
attitude towards Mr. Woodside, and so it was thought
best to suspend the work for a time. Meanwhile however
two dwelling houses and a church had been built, for the
Mission, at the expense of the State.
For this church Mr. Woodside still holds a document
executed by the Rajah, by which it is made the property
of the Mission.
Though the work was suspended after the lapse of only
a few years, it was not without fruit : for one of the young
princes who were educated by Mr. Woodside, after reaching
full age, was baptized, at Jullunder ; and is now a member
of the church there.
The Rajah died in 1871. His successor also, the elder
of the two princes mentioned above, has been dead for some
years. The present Rajah is a minor, and the government
of the State is controlled by a British ofiEicer deputed for
that purpose. The Mission has not receded from its
purpose of resuming the work at Kupoorthula, but the
favorable juncture looked for has not yet arrived.]
Hoshyarpore. Hoshyarpore was occupied in 1867.
It is the chief town, after Jullunder, in the country lying
between the Sutlej and the Beeas ; having a population of
20,000. It lies north of Lodiana, .at a distance of about
40 miles, and distant from Jullunder, (the nearest point
on the railway,) 24 miles. It is within half a dozen miles
of the lower hills which flank the great Himalayan range
of mountains, and much of the civil district of Hoshyarpore,
with a population of 900,000, lies among the hills. Of the
inhabitants of this district, 550,000, according to the late
census, are Hindoos ; 290,000, Mahomedaus ; and 59,000,
Sikhs.
The station was occupied in the first instance by the Rev.
Gooroo Dass Moitra. Very soon however he gave place to
the Rev. Kallee Chui'run Chatterjee, who has been the sole
missionary there ever since.
Ferozepore. Ferozepore was taken np as a sub-station
of Lahore, in 1870, and put in charge of the Rev. Esa
Churruu ; who was succeeded in a short time by the Rev.
a
18 MISSION SUB-STATIONS.
Jagendra Chundra Bose ; but in 1882 it was adopted "by
the Buard as cue of its prinfii>al stations,— tlie wurk being
then trausi'erred to the liev. Francis Janvier Newton. It ia
a walled town of 20,000 inhabitants ; but eonntiug with it
the military cantonment, two miles distant, and villages that
lie very near, it may be said to have a population of 40,000.
Ferozepore is on the southern side of the Sutlej, at a
distance of about 6 miles, being at the same time 70 miles
west from Lodiana, and 50 miles south from Lahore.
The Hindoo element of the city population is believed
to be greater than the Mahomedan. The population of the
district is about 640,000 ; of whom about 810,000 are
Mahomedan; 168,000, orthodox Hindoos, and 168,000, Sikhs.
Ferozepore is soon to be connected with Delhi by a
railway which passes through Ivohtuk ;* while another
connection is contemplated through Lodiana ; and with
the exception of 6 miles, and the unbridged Sutlej, it has
already a railway connection with Lahore.
SUB-STATIONS.
Of the sub-stations a very brief account must suffice.
Miirree. Beginning with the north-west, the first is
Murree. This is a mountain sanitarium, 38 miles from Rawul
Findee. It is occupied by a native catechist, who usually
goes up from Pindee in the summer season, when the bazar
is full of natives. Part of the work, some years ago, was the
teaching of a primary school; but latterly the work has been
confined to preaching and the circulation of Christian books
and tracts,
[7^/^ssoor, a sub-station of Lahore, is a walled town of
17,000 inhabitants — largely Mahomedan — about 35 miles
distant, in the direction of Ferozepore. It is a joint station
of the Lodiana Mission and the Lahore Presbytery, — Dr.
Forman, a Medical Missionary, representing the former,
and the Ilev. Poorun Chuud Ooppel representing the latter.
It was occupied in the end of 1883. Jf
Ghoraicaha. Ghorawaha is a large village 15 miles
north-west of Hoshyarpore, of which it is a sub-station.
* This has since been accompliehed.
f This stutiou has since been relinquished.
MISSION SUB-STATIONS. 19
It has a small Christian community, with a neat chapel,
and a dwelling house occupied by the Rev. Abdool-
lah, who is acting as pastor to the little flock, while also
he preaches as an evangelist. The Grhorawaha Chi'istians
are formally connected, however, with the Hoshyarpore
church.
Gurhdiwala. Mr. Chatterjee has selected Gurhdiwala
also as a sub-station. It is a village of 3,400 inhabitants,
18 miles north of Hoshyarpore, and has a catechist. This
measure will no doubt be formally sanctioned by the
Mission.
Jugraon. The first sub-station connected with Lodiana
is Jugraon, a walled town of 16,000 inhabitants, 24 miles
distant, on the road to Ferozepore. It is occupied at pre-
sent by the Rev. Ahmed Shah.
Rooper. The second is Rooper, an unwalled town of
10,000 inhabitants, at the foot of the Hills, and at the
head of the Sirhind Canal. It is about 40 miles east of
Lodiana. The Mission has been represented there, till
lately, by the Rev. Matthias.
Morinda. The third is Morinda, a small town 40 miles
east by south from Lodiana, where the Rev. Ushruf UUee
was the missionary agent, till near the time of his death,
in 1862. There is an organized church there, composed of
converts living in the neighboring villages.
Khunnah. A fourth sub-station, which however has not
yet been formally sanctioned by the Mission, is Khunnah,
on the railway, 27 miles south-east of Lodiana. It has a
population of about 4,000.
Umhalhi Cantonment. The first and most important of
the sub-stations connected with Umballa is the Umballa
Cantonment, which is said to have a population of 46,000.
It is only 3 or 4 miles from the city. Besides a foreign
missionary, the Rev. W. J. P. Morrison, there is a Native
Pastor there, — the Rev. Wm. Basten : who, according to
his strength, preaches to the heathen, as well as to the
native Christians.
Jugadhree. The second is Jugadhree with 12,000 in-
habitants at a distance of 31 miles from Umballa, and
within a mile and a half of the railway. The chief mis-
sionary agent here is a native Licentiate, Mr. George H.
Stuart.
20 MISSION sri)-STAT10N8.
[At one time Shahabad also was counted among the sub-
f-tatioDs of Umballa. It stands on the Trunk lioad, towards
])plhi, at a distance from Umballa of about 16 miles. The
principal Mission agent there was a native apothecary,
named Sterling. Besides treating patients at a Dispensary
lie superintended a School. But this station was given
up several years ago.]
Mozujfermigger. MozufTernugger is a sub-station of
Suharuupore. It is a town of lo,000 inhabitants, on the
Delhi Railway, 36 miles from Suharuupore. It has been
occupied successively by native brethren — the Ilev. Kower
Sain, and the Rev. Mr. Wylie : but on the transfer of
the Roorkee Mission Station to the Reformed Presbyterian
Synod, the Rev. W. Calderwood was appointed to take up
the work there, and it is likely now to be made a principal
station of the Board.* The district of which it is the
capital contains a population of 758,000.
[_Rnjpore, at the foot of the Mussoorie hills, was at one
time a sub-station of Deyrah, but for some years past there
has been no Mission agent there.]
T/ie Ch'ifitian Settlements of Suntoke Majra and Annee.
These two Christian settlements were founded by the Rev.
M. M. Carleton, who is recognized as a pm-ely Itinerant
Missionary ; though most of his time is now spent at one
or other of these villages.
The first of them, Suntoke Majm, is in the Kurnaul dis-
trict ; the other, Annee, is in the Kooloo district, far up in
the mountains.
Ladwa. It should be further mentioned, that Dr.
Carleton has been authorized to establish a Dispensary at
the town of Ladwa, in the Umballa district, — a town of
4,000 inhabitants, near the Trunk Road, and about 30 miles
from Umballa. This is not regarded, however, as a proper
sub-station ; nor yet a principal station of the Board :
but, being in the Umballa district, it is spoken of as a sort
of sub-station of Umballa.
* This has since been done.
21
THE WORK, THE OUTCOME OE IT,
THE WORKEES, etc.
I. — Evangelistic Preaching.
From the beginning of our missionary career, the public
proclamation of the Gospel, or preaching in the technical
sense of the word, has ever been regarded as of prime
importance — as being emphatically what was contemplated
by the commission to "go into all the world, and preach
the Gospel to every creature."
Accordingly it has been made the duty of every mission-
ary to give his chief attention at j&rst to the study of the
vernacular, so as to be able to declare to the people, in their
own tongue, the wonderful works of God, and his wonderful
purposes of grace.
It is true that this paramount duty has now and then
been neglected : — sometimes through the eagerness of new
missionaries to embark at once in some direct missionary
work, — an opportunity for which is found at almost every
station in an anglo-vernacular school ; and sometimes by
medical practice. Others have been necessarily hindred by
secular work connected with the erection of Mission build-
ings ; while a few have failed through a lack of power to
master a foreign language.
The same evil has been encountered in other Missions,
and various remedies have been resorted to. Some Societies
forbid their missionaries to take up any work the first
year, in order their whole time may be given to the study
of the language. Some merely require the young mission-
aries to undergo examinations in the language ; with the
understanding, that, if they fail by the end of the second
year, they are to give up the enterprise, and go home.
Latterly the rale in the Lodiana Mission has been to
examine every new missionary at the end of the first year,
22 PREACHING.
and again at the end of the second year ; and allow him no
vote on questions relating- to Mission business, till ho has
passed one examination with success.
The language which is considered most suitable for
preaching in, to mixed assemblies, in all the cities of the
Punjab, and the North AVest Provinces, is Oordoo ; while in
the vilhiges it is far better, (though not always essential,)
in the Punjab, to preach in Punjabeo, and in the N. W. P.,
in liindee.
1. Bazar Preach ing. In the early days of the mission-
ary work it was the custom, at all our stations, to preach
in the open bazar, or wherever an assembly of listeners
could be found ; provided of course that no obstacle was
offered thereby to the traffic of the place ; and in most
places this is the custom still.
'Z. Chapel Preaching. Of late, however, in order to
avoid the confusion which often arises from the continued
interruptions caused by bitter opponents, who feel at liber-
ty in the streets to say what they please, the missionaries
at many of our stations aim at having chapels, larger or
smaller, situated on thoroughfares, where, if interrupted by
gaiui^ayers, they can insist on silence. At Lodiana there
arc two such preaching ]tlaces ; at llawtil Pindee, one ; at
Lahore, five ; at lloshyarpore, one ; at Ghorawaha, one ; at
Jullunder, one ; and at Lodiana, two.
Some of these are used for preaching only, some for
schools and other purposes, as well.
At Lahore, for example, one is a chapel built expressly as
a place of worship, by the Native Christian community, —
aided largely, indeed, by our Mission, and somewhat also
by the English Church Mission ; and it is used in common by
both these Missions. One is a large room, in our Mission
Dispensary. Here also the Church of England Missionaries
take their turn in preaching, assisted by the students under
training in their Divinity College. The other three are
school houses. The two chapels at Lodiana were built, and
are used, for preaciiing and worship only. The same is
true of the chapels in Jullunder and in Ghorawaha.
The chapel [ireaching is at stated times, and is usually
accompanied by the singing of hymns and sometimes by
prayer. The use of some musical instrument greatly aids
the singing, whero there are necessarily but few voices ;
PBEACHINO. 23
and it serves at the same time, to attract people passing
by, and thus to enlarg-e the audience. The iiistruiueuts
which seem best adai)tcd to this piu'pose are the Harmo-
nium and the Violiu.
The first of our Mission Chapels was built at Lodiana in
the year 1839, and opened for worship in January 1840. It
is usually knowu as the " City Church," because it waa
originally intended, aud for some years used, as a place of
worship for the Native Christian congregation. — It is per-
haps the only chapel in the Mission, used for preaching to
the heathen, which is furnished with a bell. This bell was
a gift of the Hev. Dr. Beatty, of Steubenville, Ohio, recent-
ly deceased. This event owes its origin to a suggestion
made by a Hindoo apothecary, living in a distant part of
the city. He was in the habit of coming to my house to
talk about our religion as a subject he was deeply interest-
ed in, — often bringiug a number of his friends with him.
In those days the Sunday services were held in my house ;
and both the apothecary and his friends attended the ser-
vices with a good deal of regularity. After the church
was open in the city they were still more regular. One
Sunday lie and his friends met us on our way to the church,
aud after saying they had been waiting a long time, not
being aware of the hour, he suggested that it would be a
good thing to have a bell, that might be heard all over the
city; " for then," he said, " we should know when to come."
When this was mentioned in a letter to Dr. Beatty, he
immediately procured a bell, and sent it ; and almost ever
since, except in the time of the Mutiny, when the church
was in ashes, that bell, Sunday after Sunday, has called
Christians, Hindoos, and Mahomedans, alike, to hear the
Gospel's joyful sound.
The idea was a good one. Every Mission chapel, as well
as every church, should, if possible, have a bell.
3. English Lectures to Educated Natives. Closely con-
nected with the subject of chapel preaching is an arrange-
ment made by Mr. Forman, at Lahore, for the delivery of
English lectures to the English speaking natives of the
city, in the cold season of every year. The lecturers
represent different denominations : some of them are resi-
dents of Lahore, and some come on invitation from other
parts of the Punjab ; while now aud then a lecture is secured
24 PREACHING.
from a passing stranger. Europeans and Americans and
Clu'istiau natives of India have alike been enlisted in this
service. Among the lecturers outside ot" our own Mission,
we may mention the Professors of the C. M. S. Divinity
College, Lahore ; Bishop French of the Lahore Diocese ;
Bishop Johnson of Calcutta ; Mr. Maclay, American Mission-
ary to China; Mr. Ram Chunder Bose, of the Methodist
Mission in Oude ; Mr. Perkins of the Punjab Civil Service,
&c. The subjects of these lectures are more or less evan-
gelistic, according to the taste and judgment of the lecturers.
The number of hearers generally varies from one to two
hundred ; and the address is always preceded and followed
by the singing of hymns.
4. VtlliKje Freacmny. It is made incumbent on every
missionary, when ill-health or station duties do not pre-
vent, to spend a part of every cold season in itinerant preach-
ing. We aim thus at reaching the whole population : yet
the number of villages and towns is so great, that even
though the time given to each were but a day or two, many
years must elapse before the present force of missionaries
could reach them all ; and as a matter of fact there are
hundreds of villages within the limits of oiu' Mission, that
have never yet seen the face of a missionary. Once, at a
meeting of the Mission, a special ett'ort was made to carry
the Gospel to all within our limits, by assigning to each
station all the territory within certain geographical lines,
and requiring all the towns and villages, within those lines,
to be visited and preached in by the missionaries of that
station, during the next five years. But it was a vaiu
effort : the thing could not be done.
And yet village preaching is believed to be specially
encouraging. This has been the experience of missionaries
in South India, and also in Bengal. It is in this also that
Mr. Chatterjee's work in the Hoshyarpore district of this
Mission has been particularly blessed : and the same is true
of the American U. P. Mission. It has therefore become a
serious question whether Rural Missions ought not to have
a much larger place in our plans than they have ever yet had.
This is a kind of work which has been found practicable
even for lady missionaries. Miss Greenfield and her asso-
ciates, of the Society for Promoting Female Education in
the East, stationed at Lodiana, have carried their work into
PRKACinNG. 25
the villages, to a distance of many miles from their centre ;
and have met with every encouragement. Miss Clay, of
the Church of England Zenana Mission, went so far as to
reside in a village of the Umritsur district, with no Euro-
peans within ten miles, except the ladies who were associated
with her in the work ; and now they have begun to occupy
other villages in the same way.
5. Preaching at Fairs. In every part of India large
numbers of people are often found at Religious Fairs, which
continue, variously, from a single day to a whole* month.
To the more protracted of these fairs, the pilgrims often
come from a great distance. This affords an admirable
opportunity of preaching to both men and women who
could not be reached in any other way. One special advan-
tage to the missionary is, that the pilgrims generally have
a religious object in view, — such as the washing away of
their sins by bathing in the Granges ; — so that they are in
a favorable state of mind for hearing the Gospel. Besides
this, as they are often kept waiting many days for the
most favorable juncture to secure the blessing they are
in search of, it is a period of leisure, and so there is nothing
to hinder them from hearing what the missionary has to
say, for hours at a time, day after day.
Some of the most important of these fairs, within the
limits of the Lodiana Mission, are those held at Hurdwar,
where the " holy" Granges issues from the mountains ;
at Jwala-mookhee, where perpetual flames, issuing from
the earth, are believed to represent the great Indian god-
dess ; at Thanesur, between Umballa and Delhi ; and at
Pehoa, a place accounted sacred because it was the great
battle-field in which the gods gained a victory over the
Pandas ; at Manimajra, Umritsur, &c. ; besides local fairs
of short continuance in many places.
From the beginning our missioneries made it a point
to attend these fairs, accompanied by Native preachers
and colporteurs : yet for some reason or reasons unknown
to the writer, they are less frequented by missionaries
now than they were formerly.
An Open Dooe.
In the olden time it was the opinion of the English
Rulers of India that the preaching of missionaries would
4
26 PRRAOHING.
60 arouse the antipatliy of the natives as to endanger the
Btability oi' the empire ; and tlie early missionaries, in con-
sequence, found it difficult to maintain their position in
the country. This fear however lias long since ceased to
be operative, or even to exist, except in very rare cases, —
in cases too where there is reason to believe there is an
utter want of sympathy with missionaries, if not an entire
misapprehension of the nature of their work. It is true
that, so lately as 1849-'50, shortly after the annexation of
the Punjab, when our missionaries first went to Lahore,
the advice they received from the I^awrences, then the
highest in authority in the new province — themselves
Christians, and ver}- friendly — was that they should abstain
for awhile from public preaching, least disturbances should
arise. The missionaries themselves had no fear, for all
their former experience was against it ; yet they deemed
it proper not to disregard the advice given, considering
the source from which it had come ; and so they desisted
for a few months, and then went into the bazars, and lift-
ed up their voices as in other places, finding the people of
the old Sikh capital just as ready to listen, calmly, as the
inhabitants of the older British Provinces.
All experince shows that so long as missionaries are left
free to preach the simple Grospel of Christ, they can do so
without creating any breach of the peace. Even in the
time of the mutiny, when the whole country was in a state
of intense excitement, and foreigners were really in great
danger, and many Christians were killed merely because
they were Christians, the public preaching of the Gospel
•was discontinued by members of the Lodiana Mission only
for a very short time ; and it is well remembered that be-
fore the mutiny was entirely quelled during a preaching
tour made in the Umballa district, the treatment received
by the missionaries was every thing they could wish.
No doubt there are men to be found, always, and in
every land, so much under the influence of the prince of
devils, as to be ready to do his work in crushing the Minis-
ters of Christ by main force ; that is, where there are no
restraints put upon them by the civil power. But happily
this power, in India, and now in many other heathen coun-
tries, exerts a wholesome influence over the few miscreants
who would be glad to imbrue their hands in the blood of
EDUCATION. 27
Christ's witnesses. It will not be so always. "We should
therefore make the most of our present opportunities,
thanking Grod for having opened to us so wide a door.
II. — Evangelistic Education.
I. Young men and Boy a. In a country where English
education is in great demand, a missionary finds a door
open for usefulness even before he has a knowledge of the
native languages. Accordingly, there are few, if any, of our
stations, where the missionaries, have not plunged at once
into the work of education.
When Mr. Lowrie arrived at Lodiana, he found an
Anglo-vernacular School already in existence, established
and supported by the Political Agent, Captain C. M.
Wade ; and superintended by Mr. R. Hodges, a clerk in
Captain Wade's office. This school was at once transferred
to the superintendence of Mr. Lowrie, while Mr. Hodges
held the place of Head Master.
An interesting feature of this school was, that a number
of the pupils belonged to distinguished families — Afghans
and Sikhs ; some of the latter having been sent by tho
Kuling class on the other side of the Sutlej.
Mr. Lowrie had not been long at Lodiana, when he
received an invitation from the Maharajah Runjeet Singh
to visit Lahore. This invitation was accepted : and the
visit extended through several weeks. — During the whole
time he was treated as the Maharajah's guest, and every
attention was shown him. The object of His Highness in
this invitation was to negociate with the missionary for the
establishment of a school at Lahore, for the education, iu
English, of the sons of the nobility, and other promising
young men at the capital. And such might have been the
result of the visit, but that the missionary principle of
teaching the Grospel iu connection with literature and
science, was unacceptable to the Maharajah ; and so of
course the negociation failed. Nevertheless Mr. Lowrie
was dismissed with some valuable presents — to the benefit
of the Mission treasury.
The school at Lodiana has been known as the Lodiana
Mission High School. Though the founder of the school
continued to be a most liberal patron, the Mission had the
28 EDUCATION.
entire control of it ; so that almost from tlic beginning it
was a Christian institution ; and it has been carried on suc-
cessfully, under the principalship of nearly a dozen mis-
sionaries, down to the present time. It was supplied at an
early date with a fair stock of philosophical apparatus. It
is doubtful however whether as much use has been made
of this, as might have been made with advantage.
As early as 1837 the experiments made with it attracted
the attention of one of the Afghan kings. Shah Shooja, —
then a pensioner at Lodiana, and at one time the possessor
of the famous Kohinoor ; and lie invited the missionaries to
come to his house and show him some of the marvellous
things which these philosophical instruments could do.
This, too, brought a tribute to the Mission treasury.
The average number of pupils in this school, for many
years past, has been little short of 300, and the whole
number of persons educated there, from the beginning,
must have been as much as two or three thousand, at the
very least. AVe can hardly count any of them as converts
to Christ ; though very many have seemed to be alnioH
Christians ; and no doubt the Christian influence of the
school, through its pupils, has been felt far and wide
tliroughout the Punjab. Of some, ver}- high hopes have at
times been entertained ; but instead of taking the final step
into the kingdom, they have gone back ; or, as is the case
with some, they have continued to linger at the door —
almost saved, yet almost certain to be lost.
An account not very unlike this might be given of the
Anglo-vernacular schools at other stations.*
We have had such schools at Suharunpore, Deyrah,
IJmballa, Jullunder, Lahore, and Eawul Pindee ; and for a
while at Subathoo and Roorkee also.f The missionaries at
Suharunpore were at first silent, in their school, on the
* While these echoola are called Anglo-vemnadar, instruction is
not confined to English, on the one hand, and to Oordoo and Hin-
dee. (the common languages of the cities.) on the other ; for in all
of them Piirsiiin also is taught, as one of the classical languages of
India; and in some, Arabic and Sanscrit, in addition.
f The same is true of Goojranwala, Shahabad, and Rajpore, when,
years ago, these were sub-stations of the Mission, but the schools
at these places were neither large nor very important. Ooojranwala
is now a station of the American U. P. Mission, which is doing a
good educational work there.
EDUCATION. 29
subject of Christianity. When the school seemed to be
fairly established, they began to open the school with the
reading of the Scriptures and prayer; and their school was
virtually broken up by it. Afterwards indeed it recovered
all that had been lost, and more ; but no doubt a Christian
stand should always be taken from the first.
This was done at JuUunder, and there was never any
trouble on account of the religious instruction given in the
school there. The popularity of the school, almost, if not
quite, from the first, will be seen from a passage in a
Gazetteer of the JuUunder District, which reads thus :
** Simultaneously with the foundation of the Mission an
Anglo-vernacular school was opened, supported entirely
by the American Board ; and its success was so marked,
that a Grovernment School, which was then already in
existence, had to be given up for want of scholars," (which
means, of course, that the scholars, or their parents, pre-
ferred the Mission School.) *' In those days there was no
grant-in-aid system ; but when the Educational Department
was organized, the Authorities, after due consideration
and inquiry, decided that there should be no Zilla School
at JuUunder, as the Mission School was quite competent
to meet the local demands." And such is the state of
things still.
At Lahore also, where the school began with three boys,
the desire of the missionaries to see their pupils converted
to Christ as the only Saviour of sinners, was avowed from
the first, and never concealed for a moment. The custom
for many years, in this school, has been to have all the
classes brought together, not at the opening, but after
some of the lessons have been given. When about 15 or 20
minutes are spent in reading and expounding the Scrip-
tures, and in prayer, the whole school standing during
the time of prayer.
So deeply has the propriety of this religious exercise
impressed itself on the minds of the pupils, and perhaps
of the parents, as contributing to the prosperity of the
school, that when a rival institution was organized, 18
years ago, by a combination of Hindoos and Mahomedans,
the classes at first being made up of pupils withdrawn
from the Mission school, and having for its Head-master a
young man who had been educated by us, it was said to
30 EDUCATION.
have been made a part of the daily routine, for the secular
studies to be suspended tor a short time ; wheu tlie Hindoo
and the Mahomedan schohirs were removed into two separate
apartments, to get religious instruction, the former from a
Ftiiidit^ and the latter from a Ifou/avie.
These Mission schools have .-ill received grants-in-aid
from the Government ; and some of them have been specially
commended, from time to time, by the Directors of Public
Instruction, for their efficiency as educational institutions, —
notably those of Lodiana, JuUunder, and Lahore,
At one time there was a collegiate department in the
Lahore School, affiliated to the Calcutta University, but
on account of a reduction in the Missionary staff this depart-
ment was suspended, and ultimately abolished altogether.
Whether this was wise or not may be doubted ; for it left
all the higher education in the hands of the Government
College; where religious instruction is absolutely forbidden,
and wiiere the influence of the professors is said sometimes
to be inimical — not only to Christianity, but to all religion.
This evil is now remedied, in part, by the establishment
of a Mission College at Delhi, under the auspices of the
Cambridge Mission, connected with the S. P. G., but this
is too far from the centre of the Punjab to answer well.
Most of the Anglo- vernacular schools educate up to the
University entrance standard, and it is only a few pupils
that wish to go beyond this. Of these few, however, some
are Christians.
At most of our stations there are schools of an inferior
grade, commonly called Branch Schools, because they are
feeders of the High Schools. The largest number of these
is at Lahore; as also the largest of our High Schools. There
are now at this place about 20 branches, with more than
1000 pupils, while the Main School has about 600 students :
the whole, united, being 1070. The number at liawul
Pindee is little short of 900 ; at JuUunder, about 700.
Much of the success of the educational work at Lahore is
due to the energy and constant supervision of Mr. Forman;
who has acquired such eminence as an educator as to have
been appointed by the Government a member of the Senate
of the Punjab University.
After all that has been said about the success of these
Mission Schools, it must be acknowledged that they have
EOrCATIAN. 31
shown very small results in the way of direct conversions.
Their main justification, as a missionary ag-eiicy, is to be found
in the fact that they raise up thousands of influential men who
entertain a life-long- respect, and even friendship, for the
missionaries ; and most of them look favorably on Christia-
nity, as a religion which, if not exclusively a religion from
Grod, is at least better than the other religions of the country.
2. Women and Girls. Thus far M'e have spoken only of
the education of boys and young men : but there is some-
thing to be said of the education of girls and women also.
This is an enterprise of more recent date. The wives of
missionaries, in some parts of the country, had indeed done
something in this way before the history of our Mission
began ; but (except perhaps in the presidency towns) it was
only girls of the lowest classes that could be induced to
attend school at all ; and these had to be bribed by the
payment of pice, or by presents of clothes — sometimes
both. Female education, except in rare instances, found
no favor with either Hindoos or Mahomedans. Our Com-
mittee at home d;d indeed send out a young lady, with the
second party of missionaries, as early as 1834. This was
with the hope that a door might be opened for this kind of
work ; but such were the discouragements which stared
this lady in the face, when she reached Calcutta, that she
ventured to proceed no further.
It is only about 20 years since the education of Hindoo
and Mahomedan females took a fair start in the Puniab.
The first impulse may be said to have been given to it by
the example of a pundit at Agra. He began to advocate
the education of girls ; and, to make the matter practical
he established several schools, and maintained them
(so it was understood) at his own expense. This awakened
attention, and respectable natives in the Punjab — men of
influence took up the subject, and showed so much interest
in it, that the Lient. -Governor, Sir Eobert Montgomery-
felt encouraged to hold an educational durbar, to which
natives and Europeans were alike invited. A prominent
object of this durbar was to give an impulse to female
education. Addresses were made and resolutions adopted
which were destined soon to bear fruit. Mahomedans
Hindoos, and Sikhs — all fell in with the measure • and it
was not long before a large number of Girls Schools came
32 EDIICAIION.
into existence, especially in Lahore, and in Umritsur, — all
supported, in the main, by municipal funds. — True indeed,
these schools were ill-managed, and many of them proved
to be an utter failure. This was owing partly to the fact
that suitable teachers were wanting ; and some years must
yet elapse before a sufficient number of duly qualified
female teachers can be raised up.
It is not said that previous to this time missionaries
ladies in the Punjab had organized and taught no schools.
Among the lower classes they had done something in this
way ; but it was an up-hill work ; and the old system of
bribery in the form of stipends, or some equivalent, had
to be resorted to ; and to some extent this is true still.
Yet from the time of the educational durbar, a desire began
to be manifested by many gentlemen of liberal education,
especially those who had been educated in English, to
have some instruction given to their wives and daughters
also ; and the women themselves soon caught the inspira-
tion. But it was not book-learning only that they wanted.
Such needle and fancy work as distinguishes cultured
English ladies began to be attractive to them.
Now was the time, of course, for missionary ladies, not
only to establish schools for the lower classes of girls, but
to enter the zenanas, and teach women and girls who would
never venture to appear in public. Zenana Schools had
already proved somewhat successful in Calcutta, and perhaps
in the other presidency town ; but they were a new thing
in the Norh-West Provinces and the Punjab. Now they
are to be met with at all our Mission stations.
So popular has this branch of education become, that
missionary ladies now find as much work as they can do,
and more, by teaching in zenanas to which they have been
specially invited. In some places the work is more among
Mahomedans ; in others, more among Hindoos. Since
many Bengalee gentlemen are employed in Government
offices, all over North India, and many of these have fa-
milies, a Bengalee community is found in almost every
large town ; and as Calcutta has led the van in Female
Education, it is not surprising that missionary ladies are
invited to teach in the families of many of these Bengalee
gentlemen. Especially is this true of Brahmo families ;
for Brahraos, being reformers, are more enlightened than
EDUCATION. 33
Hindoos g-enerally; besides this, they regard their religion
as more nearly related to Christianity than to anything
else ; and so they favor the reading of the New Testament, —
which is an essential part of the instruction given by mis-
sionaries, whether in zenanas or elsewhere.
Those stations at which our missionaries have been able
to accomplish the most, in this department, are Suharunpore,
Lahore, and Rawul Pindee ; though at some of the others,
too, a good work has been done. At Umballa, for exam-
ple, the number of girls under instruction is about 100.
At Hoshyarpore there is a school composed of Hindoo
girls of the upper classes, with 53 names on the roll, and an
average daily attendance of 38. This school was organized
some years ago by Mrs. Chatterjee, and now it is managed
entirely by Miss Chatterjee.
At Jullunder there is a non-christian Grirls School, with
about 80 pupils. The success of this institution is due
largely to the efficiency of a native Christian Mistress, who
was educated in the Deyrah Christian Grirls School, and who
works under the superintendence of Mrs. Groloknath.
The work at Lodiana among women and girls has for
years been conducted largely, though not exclusively, by
agents of the English Society for Promoting Female Educa-
tion in the Fast, who work hand in hand with the ladies of
our Mission.
The Mission at Lahore is equally favored by the co-
operation of the agents of another English Society — The
Indian Female Normal School and Instruction Society.
The principal worker at this station connected with our
Mission, is Miss Thiede, a German lady who joined us in
1870, and who has always been an indefatigable worker.
Several other ladies, residents of Lahore, have assisted
in the work. Of the schools superintended by them those
belonging to Mrs. Anderson received special commendation,
this year, from the Educational Department of the Q-overn-
ment.
But in none of our stations has the number of pupils
in the Grirls Schools risen so high as at Suharunpore. In
one year the number on the rolls there was as high as 542.
This took place under the management of Mrs. Calderwood,
whose zeal and energy in this sort of work has seldom been
surpassed. The Municipal Committee at Suharunpore,
5
34 ORPHANAGES.
composed mainly of native gentlemen, has formally record-
ed its high appreciation of her work, besides giving pecu-
niary help. When she was obliged to leave the country
for a season, the work in this department suffered ; and
having passed more tlian once from one hand to another,
it has u(jt yet recovered its high standing. At present
the largest number of pupils of this class, in our Mission, is
found at Lahore ; the number reported being 514 ; besides
98 zenana pupils.
It may be mentioned that, in most places, the Girls as
■well as the lioys Schools receive monthly pecuniary grants
from Grovernment : while, in other places, as well as at
Suharunpore, the Municipalities, which are composed almost
entirely of Hindoos and Mahoniedans, sometimes make
additional grants in the same way.
Numerous instances have occurred of the happiest re-
sults of this female education. Many appear to have
gained a saving knowledge of the truth ; though for
obvious reasons the number of baptisms has been small.
But tlie value of this w^ork depends, not only on the sal-
vation of individual women, here and there, but on the
general enlightenment of the class, and the removal of
prejudices against Christianity. An intelligent native
once said to a missionary , "It you get our women converted,
it will be an easy thing to convert tlie men." Degraded,
in one sense, as the women of India are, they exert a
powerful influence over the other sex, just as women do
in other parts of the world.
III. — Okph\nagks.
In 1837 — less than three years after the foundation of
the Mission was laid — a great famine occurred in the
Nortli West Provinces, which tlirew hundreds of orplians
on the public. This gave rise to the large orphanages of
Agra and Futtoligurh. The Punjab was not much aii'ected
by that famine ; yet even in the I'unjab, both tlien and
ever since, there have been orphans to be provided for ; and
Magistrates have found it convenient to send them, from
time to time, to such missionaries as were willing to take
charge of tliem.
Eaily in 1836 a girl was sent to the missionaries at
ORPHANAGES. 35
Lodiana by the Magistrate of Kiirnaul ; and in the same
year a hoy, by the Magistrate of Delhi. This was the
beginning of the two orplianges at that station.
Before the end of the year the number of orphan {/irlK
grew to about half a dozen. These were soon sheltered
in a house built contiguous to one of the new Mission
houses, and placed under care of Mrs. Newton.
In the course of a year or two a number of orphan boys
were brought to us. These were provided for in another
part of the premises, and put in charge of Mr. Porter.
In 18;38 Mr. Campbell, one of the missionaries at Suha-
runpore, received about 30 orphan boys from Agra and
Muttra. This was the beginning of the Boys Orphanage
there.
In 1840 the orphan boys at Lodiana were transferred to
Suharunpore, — it being deemed unnecessary to have two
such institutions in the same Mission.
In 1846, when Mr. Camyibell went to America, the few
boys remaining were distributed among the stations : and
the school was suspended.
In 1847, on the occasion of 6 orphans being sent by Sir
Henry Lawrence, it was re-opened by Mr. Caldwell, as
an Industrial School. The chief industry tauglit was
carpentry. But this never came to much. In after years
some of the boys were sent to Roorkee, to learn engineering :
but this also was a partial failure. Since then a few have
learnt gardening, in the Botanical Garden at Suharunpore.
As an Industrial School, more could probably be done for
it, if a missionary of mechanical genius, or one skilled in
some sort of manual work, were at the head of it.
The number of orphan boys in that institution, at the
present time, is about 40.
The number of girls in the Orphanage at Lodiana increased
gradually, till there were as many as 40, or more. Even-
tually, about the year 1871, it was amalgamated with the
Christian Girls Boarding School at Deyrah. Prior to
this amalg-amation it had been superintended and taught,
successively, by Mrs. Newton, Mrs. Janvier, Mrs. Rudolph,
Mrs. Porter, and Mrs Myers.
The number of orphans that have been educated in these
two institutions cannot now be ascertained without difficul-
ty. Almost all, if they had remained out, would have
36 ORPHANAGES,
been brought up in Ilindooism or Mahomcdanipm. As it
was, the}' were educated in the faith of Christianity ; and
a goodly number have become Church members. Some,
it is true, have apostatized, and become Mahomedans ; and
some have become openly wicked, without renouncing the
Christian name. Such have brought great disgrace on
themselves, and injured the cause of Christ. Still the
number, from both institutions, who have filled important
places in the Church, or who have, at least, maintained an
ordinarily fair Christian character, is sufficient to justify
the money and time bestowed on them, — apart from the
consideration that to take in children, when deprived of
parental care, and to nourish them till they are able to
provide for themselves, is an act of charity demanded of us
as followers of Christ.
As nearly as can now be ascertained, not less than six
of the Suharuupore orphans have been ordained to the
Go.-;pel ministry ; of whom four are still living, — three of
them working in connection with the Lodiana Mission, and
one, in the United Presbyterian Mission. Besides these, a
dozen or more have been employed as Catechists or Teachers.
From among the pupils of the Female Orphanage, one
is, at this time, the wife of a Licentiate Preacher ; and ten
are, or have been, wives of ordained Native Ministers ;
while about as many have been the wives of Catechists, or
have been employed as Teachers and Bible Women.
But the good fruit of these Orphanages is not confined
to the first generation. Their children have, in some in-
stances, trod in the footsteps of their pious parents. For
example, from among the sons of ten ministers, whose
wives came from our Orphanage, one is the Head Master of
a Mission High School, one has just finished his education
for the Bar, after graduating with honor at an English
"University ; and as he is a professed Christian, it may be
hoped that he will make his influence felt for good among
his countrymen. One is a student of theology, and one is
an ordained missionary.* Of the daughters of these ten
ministers three are wives of men holding the same office as
their fathers, — one is a Superintendent and Teacher of Mis-
sion Bazar Schools ; one is a subordinate teacher in a Girla
* The student mentioned here bus since been ordained.
MEDICAL MISSIONARY WORK. 37
Boarding School ; one is a student of medicine, and an
assistant to a Medical Lady Missionary ; one was the wife
of a Christian teacher and elder, who has since been or-
dained as a missionary ; and one is the exemplary and en-
fluential wife of a converted Native Prince : while one, of
the third generation, is recognized as a Native Lady Mis-
sionary. Mention might be made of others too, who have
done honor to the Christian training received in the Or-
phanage. One such, for example, is a native lady, who has
brought up a large family in a way which promises a
career of usefulness for most, if not all, of her children.
One of her sons is already an active member of the church,
while she, not content with the influence she exerts in her
own family, has been setting an example to other Christian
women, by the voluntary help she gives to the missionary
ladies of the station in their evangelistic w^ork.
Of those who are engaged in secular pursuits, it is im-
possible to speak in terms of praise only. Some have
turned out to be inveterately lazy, as well as worthless
in other respects ; while others are industrious, and exem-
plary as Christians. Some of these are found among Mr.
Carleton's settlers at Suntoke Majra, and at Annee. The
number of these, at present, who were educated in Orphan-
ages, is 27; of whom 18 are married, and 9, unmarried.
The members of the Annee settlement, Mr. Carleton says,
are spoken of by the heathen of that region, as recommend-
ing the Grospel by their lives, more than it is recommended
by the preaching they hear.
IV. — Medical Missionary Work.
The value of Medical missionary work was recognized more
than 50 years ago, — the advantage of it having been experi-
enced in Southlndia and Siam, and in other parts of the Hea-
then world. It was my wish, therefore, after finishing my
theological course, to study medicine, and thus become doubly
qualified for missionary work ; but as the Committee wished
me to proceed to India, with Mr. Wilson, as soon as possi-
ble after my ordination, the idea of combining the practice
of medicine with preaching had to be abandoned. Not
knowing, however, how I should be situated with respect
to Medical advice, I procured a number of Medical and
38 MKniCAL MISSIONARY WORK.
Surgical books, and a small number of Surgical and Dental
instruments, with a view to any emergency that might
arise : and during the voyage out, round the cape, I en-
deavored to obtain from these books as mucli knowledge,
especially of medicine, as was practicable. On reaching
Calcutta I obtai7ied a good supply of medicines also. I was
able consequently, in the course of our journey up tiie
country, to treat a few sick natives with success ; and so
also a few of the Mission employees, soon after we reached
Lodiana. It then happened that a press Moonshee became
very ill ; and after being treated by the native Doctors with
no ho])e of recovery, he asked me to do something for him.
As the case seemed otherwise hopeless, I thought it my
duty to do what I could ; and by the good providence of
God my treatment was successful. The news of this soon
spread over the city, and the sick began to flock to my
house,— so that I soon found myself in the midst of a
regular medical practice. Difficult cases of course I could
not undertake ; yet it was hard to persiiade the natives,
that, if I could cure some diseases, I could not cure all.*
From an English Surgeon at Lodiana I did indeed get
Bome instruction, but not enough to enable me to bear the
heavy burden of responsibility which w^as gathering upon me.
There was hope of relief, however ; for in the year 1842
the Board sent out a regular physician. Dr. Willis Green,
to take up the work. But unfortunately, after being at
Lodiana only a few months, he came to the conclusion that
the climate of India did not suit him ; and so he went
back to his home in Kentucky. His abandonment of the
work was no small disappointment to me.
Shortly after this I was transferred to Subathoo, where
I was not known as a doctor, and so I had an opportunity
of slipping out of a practice which I felt quite unequal to.
But my place was soon taken by the Bev. A. Budolph,
who, though not an M. D., had already gained some expe-
rience, and who was far more competent to treat the sick
* There was a Government Dispensary in the neighborhood, in
charge of a Native Doctor; and when I urged patients with dan-
gerous diseases to go there, they would sometimes reply that they
had more faith in my treatment than in that of the Government
])()(;tor, because what I did was done for God's sake, while what
bo did was duuo for the pay he got.
MEDICAL MISSIONARY WOKK. 39
than I had ever been. He went to work, moreover, in a
more systematic way, — "building- a small Dispensary on the
Mission premises, and employing a compounder to assist
him. This compounder, taught from the beginning by
Mr. Rudolph, afterwards attained a higher position some-
where down the country ; and a son of his has for many
years been a Catechist, and. a respected elder, in our Mission
at Allahabad.
The Kev. J. R. Campbell, having studied medicine, for a
while, before coming to India, was able to practise more or
less, at Suharuupore, as long as he lived.
The first regular physician, connected with the Lodiana
Mission, after Dr. Green, was my son, Dr. J. Newton, Jun.,
a graduate of the Medical College in theUniversity of Penn-
sylvania. He came to India independently of the Board, in
1858, and became a member of the Mission in I860.* His
first regular work, as a doctor, was in the Mission at Kup-
oorthula, where he was associated with the liev. Mr. Wood-
side. Afterwards, from 1866 to 1880, he was stationed at
Subathoo, where he had a Dispensary ; and, in his preach-
ing tours, he practised medicine in the villages also.
Within the last three years the Mission has been re-
inforced by two other regular physicians — Dr. M. B.
Carleton, and Dr. C. W. Forman. The latter, like Dr.
Newton, received his appointment from the Board after
coming to India. He is stationed at Kussoor,f while
Dr. Carleton works during the cold season at Ladwa, and
during the summer in the district of Kooloo, among the
mountains, where his father has a Christian settlement.
Neither of these can be said to have had his plans of work
yet fully developed.
The Rev. F. J. Newton, having been obliged to go to
America, in 1877, to recruit his health, spent part of his
time, while there, in studying medicine. He was not able,
however, to remain long enough to get a degree ; yet a
course of two years at the Jefferson Medical College in
Philadelphia qualified him to do much for the benefit of
the sick. He has accordingly opened a Dispensary, on a
small scale, at Ferozepore, (where he has been stationed for
* He was afterwards ordained to the ministry, by the Presbytery
of Lodiana.
■ f Ke has since been transferred to Lodiana.
40 MBDICAL MISSIONARY WORK.
the last four years,) daily treating a number of patients
during the summer, while in the winter he connects medical
work Avith his itinerant preaching.
Both he and Dr. Carleton are anxious to see a Ilural
Medical Mission established, where there might be not
only a Dispensary, but a Hospital, so as to bring healing
as well as the Grospel to multitudes in the villages, who
have no other medical or surgical help. The great diffi-
culty about such a scheme is the want of funds. Were
the means forth-coming, such a plan might work much
good ; though doubtless it should begin on a small scale.
This at least is the opinion expressed by an experienced
Medical Missionary in regard to all Medical Mission work.
For several years past there has been a Mission Dispen-
sary, at Lahore, under a Native Doctor. The daily aver-
age of patients last j'car was 59. The first doctor employed
did well professionally, but his character as a Christian
proved so faulty that it was found necessary to dispense
with his services. The one now in charge. Dr. Esa Das,
bears a high Christian character, and is an elder of the
church. He makes himself useful not only as a practi-
tioner, but as a voluntary preacher. He obtained his
medical knowledge in the American Methodist Mission of
Oude and llohilcund, — where also he was baptized. The
Kev. Ahmed Shah, having some knowledge of the old Gre-
cian system of medicine, practices somewhat at Jagraon,
where he is stationed. The llev. Abdoollah also has a small
practice in and about Ghorawaha. Indeed there are few
missionaries who are not in the habit of giving medicines
for simple diseases.
Before leaving this part of the subject, it should be
mentioned that a native apothecary trained by Dr. New-
ton, whose name was Sterling, was for some years in charge
of a Mission Dispensary at Shahabad, under the supervi-
sion of the Umballa missionaries ; but Shahabad has since
been given up as one of our stations.
As to the advantage of Medical Work, as a missionary
agency, perhaps the most that can be said, thus far, is
that it makes a favorable impression on the native mind,
in respect to the character of Christianit}' ; and it concili-
ates many who would otherwise be hostile to missionaries.
One or two instances may be mentioned to illustrate this.
MEDICAL MISSIONARY WORK. 41
When I was at Lodiana, one of our bitter opponents, at
one of the preaching places, was a Mahomedan Kashmeree.
It so happened, however, that his wife became very ill ;
and he asked me to see her. I went accordingly to his
house, saw the case, and gave her medicine. In a few days
she recovered. From that time the man never again
opened his lips in the way of opposition, though he was a
frequent hearer. — A man at Lahore not only opposed, but
was very abusive ; and Dr. Esa Das came in for a share
of the abuse ; but the good doctor had occasion, once, to
lay his adversary under special obligation, by his medical
practice — thus returning good for evil : and the man was
completely won over — acknowledging the great wrong he
had been guilty of : and now he is a quiet listener.
None of our medicals require the patients to wait for
their medicine till all are assembled, as is done in some
Missions, when a portion of Scripture is read and expound-
ed, and a prayer offered ; though an assistant is sometimes
employed to read and speak to those who are waiting
their turn to be treated. It is thought better to adopt the
plan of dropping a word to individuals, occasionally, as
opportunity offers.
It might be mentioned that there is a Medical Missionary
Society in the Punjab — one of the fruits of the Missionary
Conference held at Lahore at the end of 1862 — a Society
which not only pays the local expenses of some of the
Medical Missions, but assists in educating Native Christians
for this work.
It is a noteworthy fact that the Grovernment Medical
College, at Lahore, is now open to women — both European
and Native ; some of whom receive instruction only in
nursing, while others go through a regular course of medi-
cal study : and so much importance does the Grovernment
attach to the equipment of women for medical practice, that
it gives a stipend to a certain number of female students, to
support them during the period of study. One of the Bible
Women at Lahore, taking advantage of this opening, has
lately entered on a four year's course of study, with the
view of practising, hereafter, as a Missionary, among women
and children. This is the wife of Dr. Esa Das.
It is not easy to exaggerate the importance of female
medical work in India. Ladies of different Societies, with
6
42 POOB HOUSES, LEPKK ASYLBMS, &C.
their dispensaries and zenana practice, are doing a great
work iu other parts of India ; and some also in the Punjab.
Of these, working on a larger or a smaller scale, may be
mentioned, in particular, (1) Of the Church of England,
Miss Engelmann, at Delhi ; Miss Zeiyen, at Kurnaul ; Miss
Hewlett and Miss Sharp, at TJmritsur ; Miss Mitcheson, at
Peshawur; Miss Grimwood, at Ujnala; and Miss Bose, at
Turrun Tarun : — (2) Of an English undenominational
Society, Miss Greenfield, at Lodiana :— (3) Of the English
Baptist Mission at Delhi, Miss Thome: — (4) Of the Ame-
rican U. P. Mission, Miss E. E. Gordon and Mrs. Johnson,
at Goordaspore : — and (5) of our own Mission, Mrs. E. P,
Newton, at Lodiana ; and Miss Thiede, at Lahore. All these,
except the two belonging to the Lodiana Mission, are un-
derstood to have Dispensaries, and some have Hospitals as
well ; while at least two of them have Training classes.
It will be seen that the Church of England Societies are
quite a head of us in this department of the work.
A number of the Lady Missionaries in India, who prac-
tise medicine, are fully equipped for the work, having
received the degree of M. D.; while all are doing much
good, not only by healing the diseases of a multitude of
women and children, who otherwise must be left to suffer,
and perhaps to die, but by bringing to them, at the same
time, tlie knowledge of salvation.
Missionary agents of this class, if of the right stamp,
would receive a warm welcome in the Lodiana Mission.
We should rejoice, indeed, to see a well qualified Lady Doc-
tor added to the working staff of every mission station.
Y. — Poor Houses, Leper Asylums, &c.
For more than twenty years there has been a Poor House
on the Mission premises at JuUunder, supported partly
by the interest accruing on a donation of Rs. 6,000 made
to the Mission by Col. Lake; the conditions of the donation
being, that for the first ten years the principal should not
be touched. At the end of ten years Rs. 1,000 were to be
devoted to any missionary object the Mission might desig-
nate ; and so another sum of Rs. 1,000 after every five
years, till the whole was disposed of; the interest all
through, however, being used for the Poor House only.
POOR HOUSES, LEPER ASYLUMS, &C. 43
A portion of the expense is met by the Municipality o£
Jullunder, and something is contributed by the Europeans
resident at the station. The house built for this purpose
is capable of holding- only a small proportion of the paupers
to whom alms from this source are dispensed by the
Missionary. The number reported in 1880 was 65, and
the average monthly expenditure was Es. 75. Some of
the inmates from time to time have been Christians.
In 1848 a Poor House, with a Dispensary and a small
Hospital attached, intended partly for Lepers, was estab-
lished at Umballa. This was kept up for several years,
being supported partly by private contributions, and partly
by Grovernment, but remaining all the while under the
care of our missionaries, who regularly preached the Grospel
there. Eventually, however, it was abolished by order
of the Gl-overnment, and a new Asylum was built Of this
Mr. Carleton, who was then stationed at Umballa, gives
the following account : —
" The Grovernment ordered a Leper Asylum to be broken
up, because it was too near a New Hospital and Dispensary
in the city. The English officials, civil and military, came
to the missionary, and asked him to accept funds to build a
new Asylum. The missionary secured a good piece of
ground, and at once began the work. The distinguished
Christian men and women of the cantonment furnished all
the funds required."
" The 9th Lancers was commanded by Col. Grrant. He
and Mrs. Grrant collected from the Regiment from 150 to
175 rupees a month, while GreneralJohnstone, commanding
the station, collected as much more ; so that Rs. 300, and
more, was sent to the missionary each mouth, to build the
Asylum and support the lepers. The Asylum was built
at the cost of about Rs. 2,200, and the English officials
continued to support all the lepers till May, 1857, when the
Mutiny broke out, and the military men went to Delhi/'
More recently this institution has depended not only on
local contributions, but on what is sent by a Society in
England called the " Mission to Lepers in India,'^ an insti-
tution which owes its origin to the benevolent efforts of
"W. C. Bailey, Esq., a gentleman who was once connected
with our Mission at Umballa, and who is nov/ one of the
Secretaries of a Missionary Society in Great Britain.
44 POOR HOUSES, LEPER ASYU'MS, &C.
TliG luimbor of inmates now, in 1(S84, is 40. The number
of ba})tiisms in tho At>ylum down to the present time has
been GO. A prayer room has been built lately in connec-
tion with the Asylum, which is very convenient for the
religious services held there regularly.
There is a Leper Asylum at Deyrah also, which the Mis-
sionaries have some connection with. The number of in-
mates in 1881 was 75. A Christian leper is employed to
read the Bible and give religious instruction daily. This
Christian leper, besides teaching the younger ones and the
children to read, has taught them also to sing hymns,
At the end of 1883 three women were spoken of as candi-
dates for baptism. Expenses are met by local contributions
from Europeans, and by remittances from the "Mission to
Lepers m India. ''^
The Asylum, however, which has excited the greatest
interest in the Mission, and the one which seems to have
done the most good, is the one at Subathoo. This origina-
ted in a small Poor House more than 40 years ago. It
was under the immediate care of the missionary, and was
supported by the monthly contributions of the Europeans
residing there. There were a few lepers in it from the first.
It grew however into an institution of importance after
Dr. Newton was posted to that station. As a physician he
took special interest in the lepers, and experimented, with
the view of discovering some medicine by which the pro-
gress of the disease might be arrested; and at one time he
thought he had made such a discovery. He built a num-
ber of houses at a short distance from the Mission House,
that he might have the objects of his benevolent attentions
near him. He regarded them not as medical patients only,
but as emphatically the poor who need to have the Gospel
preached to them. So there was a small building erected
which answered the double purpose of a Dispensary and a
Chapel. Here the lepers voluntarily assemble every day,
for worship, besides coming for the special service on the
Lord's Day, which is intended for the little Christian
conmiunity of the station as well. Out of the 80 or 90 le-
pers in the Asylum a few are Christians, and some who have
not been baptized give such attention to the reading and
exposition of the word, and sing with such apparent zest,
that they seem really to be Christians in heart.
POOR HOUSES, LEPER ASYLUMS, &C. 45
Every year some are added to the little Church ; yet the
lepers die so rapidly that the number of Christians among
the living has rarely, if ever, been so much as 20.
This Asylum is supported at an expense of five or six
thousand rupees, annually. Of this the sum of Rs. 2,400
(and sometimes more) is furnished by " The Mhsion to
Lepers'^ referred to above ; while voluntary contributions
come from benevolent individuals, living, not only at the
neighbouring stations, but in distant parts of India. One
gentleman alone, who is personally conversant with the
work, has contributed Rs. 200 a year for the last four or
five years. Contributions are annually acknowledged from
some parts of the United States also.
A late census has shown the number of lepers in India,
at this time, to be 135,000 !
Poor Houses have been under the care of our missionaries
at other stations also.
For example, there was one built on the outskirts of the
Christian village lot at Lodiana, in the early days of the
Mission. It was supported altogether by local contribu-
tions. The number of paupers at the end of 1849 was 41.
But this institution has long since ceased to exist.
So at Lahore. Soon after the arrival of the missionaries
there, they were asked to be the almoners of the European
residents, and also of the young Maharajah Duleep Singh,
who, although then living at Futtehgurh, sent a monthly
sum for the relief of 100 of the poor at this old capital of
the Sikhs. The missionaries of course were glad to be the
medium of such charities to about 200 men and women,
afflicted with blindness, lameness, leprosy, the infirmities of
age, &c. Afterwards, however, this charge was relinquished,
and the Poor House is now a Municipal Institution.
Besides the temporal benefit conferred on the poor, by
such disbursement of alms, and the offer of spiritual benefits
at the same time, it is believed that charities so manifestly
Christian cannot fail to affect the public mind favorably, in
respect to the source whence such charities flow ; though it
must be confessed that few things are harder for the hea-
then than to believe that such beneficence can spring from
other than selfish motives. It is often intimated that we
are aiming to lay up a store of merit that may avail for us
in the matter of salvation. Yet as our preaching is all
46 THB PRESS AND LllKRATURE.
opposed to the doctrine of salvation by works, it may "be
hoped that some at least will be led to Bee the true charac-
ter of Christian benevolence.
VI. — The Press and Literature.
When Mr. Wilson and I were first in Calcutta, on our way
to Lodiana, we were advised to take with us a printing press.
We accordingly bought an old-fashioned wooden press,
(such as were still sometimes used in those days,j to-
gether with a font or two of types, paper, and printing ink.
These we got from the Baptist Mission Press, then working
under the superintendence of the Pev. Wm. H. Pierce, a
gentleman of most lovely character, who greatly befriended
our predecessors as well as ourselves. We had, neither of
us, any knowledge of press work, but Mr. Pierce gave us
one of his own native compositors, to assist in inaugurating
the work. In the course of the next year after our arrival,
that is, in 1836, a small house was built, with three
apartments, one for the types and press, another for blank
paper and printed matter, and the third for a Book
Bindery.
Since then the printing office has been greatly enlarged,
and furnished also with iron and lithographic presses.
Superintendence and Training of Native Printers.
Before Mr. Lowrie's departm-e for America, it was ar-
ranged that Mr. Wilson should have charge of the school,
and that I should take the press.
When everything was ready, the compositor from Cal-
cutta taught me, as well as he could, how to work the press ;
and then he and I together undertook to teach some native
apprentices.
The superintendence of the Press passed from one hand
to another ; but the only practical printer from abroad,
that ever had charge of it, was Mr. Morris, who arrived
from America in 1838, and remained about 6 years. This
however was enough to make good printers of some of the
native apprentices, among whom was one who gave so much
satisfaction that he has been retained, as Foreman and
General Manager, down to the present time. He began in
1836, at the age of about 14, and now he is a grey-headed
THE PRESS AND LITERATURE. 47
man. He is almost everything that could be wished, but
an open confessor of Christ.
The missionaries responsible for this branch of the work,
besides myself, have been Messrs. Porter, Morris, Janvier,
Eudolph, Wherry, Kelso, and now 0. B. Newton.
Early Issues from the Press.
The first thing- issued from the press in furtherance of
our great design, was a Persian tract entitled "-4 Sermon
for the Whole World.^^ It consisted of what is commonly
called " The Sermon on the Mount," with the last three
verses of Matt. 4 :, for an introduction, and a supplement
composed of passages selected from other parts of the New
Testament, intended to set forth briefly the redeeming
work of Christ, and ending with those words from Heb. 13 :
" Now the Grod of peace that brought again from the dead
our Lord Jesus, that great Shepherd of the sheep, through
the blood of the everlasting covenant, make you perfect in
every good work to do his will, working in you that which
is well pleasing in his sight, through Jesus Christ, to whom
•be glory for ever and ever."
At the same time we printed for Capt. "Wade, the Political
Agent, who had greatly helped us in every way, a small
Persian Newspaper called " The Lodiana Akhbar,'^ consist-
ing of only four loosely printed 4to pages. Prior to the
setting up of our press he had had copies of the "Akhbar"
written out by hand. The circulation amounted to only
about 30 copies. The articles were made up chiefly of
political news from the neighbouring states, obtained offi-
cially through News- writers employed by the Grovernment,
or by the Representatives of those states, resident at Lodiana.
Printing in different Languages.
Printing has been done here in Persian, Oordoo, Punjabee,
Hindee, Kashmeree, Sindhee, Chumba-Paharee, Thibetan
and English ;— Oordoo in both the Persian and the Roman
characters ; Punjabee, in the Groormookhee ; Hindee, in the
Deva Nagree character ; Kashmeree, in the Persian charac-
ter, modified by diacritical marks ; Sindhee in the Groor-
mookhee character, somewhat modified ; and the Paharee,
which is a dialect of Hindee, with a mixture of Punjabee,
in a character called Thakooree.
48 THE PRESS AND LITERATURB.
For many years past all the books printed in the Persian
character have been lithographed, this character having been
found to be ill suited to typography.
The Work of the Press.
It is impossible to say, with absolute accuracy, how
many pages of matter have been printed at Lodiana ; but,
taking all issues together, the proximate number in the
eight years of the first decade, that is, till 1844, was a little
under 18,000,000 ; in the ^eco»d decade, over 39,000,000 ;
in the third decade, over 55,000,000 ; in the fourth decade,
about 80,000,000 ; in the fifth decade, nearly 75,000,000 ;
making a total, within the 48 years which have elapsed
since the press was first set up, of about 267,000,000 pages.
This, besides English, was in the eight languages and
dialects spoken in the Punjab and neighbouring countries.
Expenses met.
The cost of all this printing has been defrayed by the
American Bible and Tract Societies, the Punjab Bible and
Religious Book Societies, the Presbyterian Board of For-
eign Missions, the Christian Vernacular Education Society,
the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, the Ijodi-
ana Mission, and the Hyderabad Mission ; besides what
has been paid for secular job work, by the Punjab Grovern-
ment, the Maharajah of Kaslimeer, and others.
The issues from the Mission Depository, in 1883, amount-
ed to more than 4-3,000 books and tracts. Since then
almost the whole stock of religious books has been trans-
ferred, by a special arrangement, to the Depository of the
Punjab Bible and Religious Book Societies, at Lahore.
It should be mentioned that for many years past the
work at our press has been done by contract, — the contrac-
tor being the man mentioned before, as having become an
apprentice when the press was first set up. The Litho-
graphic Presses are his personal property.
The Binding is done in the same way, the contractor in
this Department being, at first, a person who had been
educated in the Suharunpore Orphanage ; and now, one of
his sons.
It is worthy of consideration whether our missionaries
ought not to be relieved of all this kind of care, by selling
THE PRESS AND LITERATURE. 49
the Press to natives. There are now so many printing esta-
blishments in the Punjab, that it ■would be easy to get our
work done, without having a press o£ our own.
Confiagrations.
Twice in the course of the first 25 years, two very seri-
ous reverses occurred. In the beginning of 1845 the press
building was burnt, and most of its contents destroyed.
The cause of this was never ascertained. The loss, chiefly
from the consumption of books, was about Rs. 20,000.
When the establishment was restored, the Depository
was built separate from the printing office. This divided
the risk : but at the time of the mutiny, in 1857, the whole
stock of books and tracts was again destroyed by fire. This
time it was clearly the work of incendiaries, who sympa-
thized with the mutineers.
Distribution.
In the earlier days of the Mission it was usual to distri-
bute books and tracts gratuitously, to all who asked for
them, — on the sole condition of their being able to read.
For this reason missionaries of all Societies who required
books for distribution, received freely whatever they inden-
ted for. It was difficult then for the Press to keep pace
with the demand. So many as 25,000 copies were disposed
of by the Lodiana missionaries, during a single visit to the
Hurdwar Fair. And certainly these great fairs are excel-
lent places for putting our books into circulation.
Selling.
More recently the policy of selling has been adopted ;
and though the price asked for the books is only nominal,
the demand now is not nearly so great as it was in the
days of free distribution. Small tracts, however, are still
given gratuitously.
Colporteurs.
At almost every station colporteurs are employed to sell
our books, — some by the Mission, but more by the Punjab
Societies. Special facilities for this are found at the more
important of the Railway Stations. People are often glad
to get something to read while journeying by rail.
7
50 THF, PRESS AND LTTKRATIRE.
But Colporteurs were sometimes employed in earlier
times too, when books, as well as tracts, were given with-
out pay : yet with varied success. Carried into hostile
states, the books have sometimes been confiscated — but not
always to be destroyed.
Scriptures in Cahul.
Shortly after the Mission was established at Lodiana,
two or three English gentlemen were sent on a political
mission to Cabul. One of these gentlemen, after being
there a short time, wrote to one of the missionaries at
Lodiana, stating that many of the Afghans resident there
had expressed a desire to become acquainted with the
Jewish and Christian Scriptures, and asking to have a
mule load of them sent. This desire of the Cabulees to see
our Sacred books was confirmed by a letter received at a
later date from an American gentleman in the service of
the Ameer Dost Mahomed.
In the light of such facts we know how to estimate the
nervousness of certain officials, who always scent danger
when eiforts are made to disseminate Grospel truth. After
the date of the letters now referred to, when Afghanistan
was virtually occupied by British troops, with a friendly
Sovereign on the throne, and many of the inhabitants were
living on good terms with the English, the Lodiana
missionaries, at the special request of a Christian officer in
that country, despatched sevtTal mule loads of Bibles, and
Portions of the Bible, with a view to their being given to
any who might wish to obtain them. The road lay through
Ferozepore. Cupt. (afterwards Sir Henry) Lawrence was
then the Political Agent at that place. lie was both a
friend of the Missionaries and a Christian ; but, being a
man under authority, he did not dare to allow these boxes
of Bibles to pass, without first informing his superior officer,
Mr. Greorge Clerk, at Umballa.* So they were detained
till Mr. Clerk's answer could be received. The answer was
"You can let them go, if you have a regiment of rifles to
send with them." Of course they had to be sent back.
Some years after this the Lahore missionaries sent a Col-
* This was the p:entleman, who, as Sir George Clerk, was after-
waido Guveruor of tlio 13umbuy Piusidoucy.
THE PRESS AND LITERATUKE. 51
porteur to Cabul with a supply of Scriptures : but they
were disposed of in a way not anticipated. The books were
seized, as something of doubtful character ; and by order of
the Ameer they were carried to the Durbar to be inspected.
"When it was found that they were the sacred books of Jews
and Christians, they were distributed by the Ameer him-
self among his courtiers then present, and the Colporteur
was allowed to return empty.
Waste ?
No doubt multitudes of the books and tracts given gra-
tuitously have been absolutely lost, at least as to the first
intention of the distributors, but so are the most of G-od's
gifts to men ; yet here, as elsewhere, we are sometimes
reminded of those inspired words of the wise man, " Cast
thy bread upon the waters, for thou shalt find it after many
days." Two or three illustrations may be given. (1) A
Suuyasee came one day to one of the missionaries at Lodia-
na to learn something about Christ, — something more than
he knew already. His story was, that a book called
"Mangal Samachar," (literally. Good News,) had been given
him at the Thanesur Fair. He had read the book, and
had found the contents of it to be, indeed, the Grood News
it professed to be. In his wanderings he had come to Ra-
hon in the Jullunder Dooab. There he had learned that
Lodiana was the place where such books were printed ; and
to Lodiana he had come, without delay. This man soon
gave evidence of being a true believer ; and in due time he
was baptized. He was afterwards employed as a Catechist.
Since then a daughter of his has become the wife of a
preacher ; and his son is now a Scripture Reader in our
Mission. (2.) In the course of an itineration, one of our
missionaries was visited, at his tent, by a man who said
that in his village some half dozen people were in the habit
of meeting to read and hear a book which spoke about
Jesus ; whose character and teachings they greatly admired.
The book in question had been received by one of them at
the Hurdwar Fair. (3.) One of the recent converts in our
Mission was a pundit, who had a reputation for learning
and sanctity. He hated Christians and abhorred Christian
books, — yet without having read them. But it so happened
that a copy of the New Testament, in Sanscrit, fell into his
52 THE PRESS AXD LITERATURE.
hands. This to him was a sacred language, and so he was
induced to road the book. The consequence was his con-
version and baptism.
Many such facts might be called to mind.
But may not the printed truths oi' Christianity now lying
unlieeded, be read at some future time and yield a rich
harvest of converted souls ? A man in Lodiana once
refused to have any of our books, because, though he was
not, he said, afraid of their infliience on himself, he didn't
know how they might affect his children, after his death ;
for the children, finding these books in the house, would
naturally say they must surely be good books, or their
father would not have possessed them.
Secular Printing.
Besides purely religious works, there have been issues
from the press of a different character, such as a Punjabee
Dictionary and Grammar, and other books intended to aid
foreigners in studying the language of the people ; also a
few school books ; and various sorts of job work — chiefly
for Government.
Weekly Newspaper.
Again, for some years past the Mission has published a
weekly paper in Persian-Oordoo, named the " Noor Ufshan"
(Light Scatterer) which is partly secular and partly reli-
gious. The paper consists of 8 quarto pages. It is taken
and read by both Christians and Heathen. The number
of copies issued monthly, now in the year 1884, is between
six and seven hundred. This, though it may seem small,
is really a large number for an Indian Vernacular paper.
Authorship.
As to the religious books published at the Lodiana Press,
the responsibility of original authorship, and of translation,
belongs partly to the members of our Mission, and partly to
others. In liindoe we have done almost nothing. In Oordoo
a large number of the tracts, and many of the volumes
printed by us, were prepared by our own missionaries. In
Punjabee we are responsible for a large proportion of what
has been printed.
CONVERTS. 53
VII. — Converts.
Number.
The first baptism in the Mission took place in 1837.
Since then the body of converts has gradually increased,
till, at the present time, the number of communicants is
about 500. Some of these, it is true, were baptized in other
Missions ; but it is equally true that many of the converts
of our Mission are now members of churches not connected
with us.
It must be noted also, that, of the present members of
our churches, some are not direct converts from heathenism,
but children and grand-children of such converts.
Another fact to be remembered is that death has been at
work in the churches all these years ; and as many church
members are now in their graves, probably, as we are able
to count among the living.
According to the census of 1881, the entire native Chris-
tian community of the Punjab — communicants and non-
communicants together — then comprised about 4,000 souls.
The communicants and adherents, in our Mission, in 1883,
numbered altogether 1,171.
Conditions of Baptism.
It is not pretended that all the baptized are truly con-
verted ; for though our principle is to baptize only those
who give credible evidence of having been regenerated, it
has often been made painfully obvious, that our judgment
was not infallible. Many have openly apostatized, and
others for various gross offences, long unrepented of, have
been excommunicated ; though of both these classes some
have ultimately been restored. The number of baptisms
might have been vastly multiplied, if all candidates for the
ordinance had been admitted ; but in this way the Church
would probably have been filled with merely nominal Chris-
tians, and the number of apostates too would have been
greatly increased.
Sexes.
Male converts have been more numerous than female.
It could hardly have been otherwise ; since direct mission-
54 CONVERTS.
ary influonce has liardly reached the female part of the
community, till within the last few years, — to say uuthiug
of special difficulties connected with tlie baptism of women,
while their male relations are still heathen.
Natioiwlities.
Of the persons baptized in our Mission we reckon almost
all the nationalities found in the Punjab, such as Tunjubies,
Hindoostanies, Bengalies, Nepalies, Paharies, Kashmeries,
Afghans, Israelites, and Parsies.
Ancestral Religiom.
In respect to ancestral religion, some were Hindoos, some
Mahomedans, some Sikhs, some Lai Bagies, some Jews, and
at least one Zoroastrian, and one Jain.
Castes.
All the principal castes, too, have their representatives
among our converts,— such as Brahmans, Khuttries, Bun-
yas, Jats, Syuds, Eajpoots, Faqeers of different orders,
Chamars, Mehturs, &c.
Social Rank.
There is the same variety also in their social rank : — there
being among them Pundits, Moonshies, Religious Teacliers,
Schoolmasters, Princes, Soldiers, Farmers, Shop-keepers,
Domestic Servants, Artizans, &c.
Character of the Converts.
When inquiry is made about the general character of
these converts, it is enough perhaps to say that while some
of them are most exemplary, not a few exhibit the frailties
which might be expected of persons who from childhood were
under the influence of heathen customs and principles, and
who have not the advantage, yet, of a healthy public senti-
ment, to sustain them in the steady practice of the higher
virtues. A gradual improvement hovrever may be looked
for, under the influence of pastoral instruction, Sunday
school teaching, and the growth of a Christian public
sentiment. So it must always be in the History of the
Church.
SPIRITUAL LABORS OF NATIVE CHRISTIANS. 55
VIII.— Si'iRiTUAL Labors of Native Christians.
A large proportion of the Native Christians, in every
Mission, in its earlier stages, is likely to find employment
in some kind of Mission work ; and so it has been with us.
The work to be done is so great in proportion to the num-
ber of missionaries sent out by the home Societies and Boards,
that every convert who seems at all fit to be employed as a
teacher, a colporteur, or a catechist, is eagerly enlisted
lor the work ; and this the rather, in some cases, because
the ban of society is almost sure to exclude men of good
caste and social standing from their accustomed means of
livelihood. And though we are able to be more particular
now, than at first, in the selection of our agents, the number
of Mission-paid workers, in various departments, is still large.
But besides these we have now a considerable number of
Volunteer Workers.
These usually accompany the missionaries, and take part
in preaching to the heathen ; though sometimes they do
this work alone — either singly, or in companies of two or
three. In Lahore there are four or five such volunteers,
and the Keport for 1883 speaks of several volunteer preach-
ers at Deyrah. The latter do not confine their preaching to
the city, but on the last Saturday of every month, which is
a holiday in all Grovernment offices, they extend their evan-
gelistic efforts to the neighbouring villages. Similar work
is done at other stations also.
And the female members of our churches must not be
excluded from the honor of this sort of labor. At Lahore,
for example, several have done more or less in this way, —
some of them poor women, with families. But the one who
has done the most, by visiting and teaching in zenanas, is
a native young lady, who is able to spare two or three
hours daily, for this service of love. Mention should be
made of a native widow lady also, at Lodiana, who some-
times accompanies the missionary ladies there, in their
evangelistic tours among the villages, rendering them in
this way most valuable assistance.
Some are active also in ministering, spiritually, to their fel-
low Christians — both in the church and in the Sunday School.
56 ORCJANIZKl) CHUttfHES AXD PASTORAL WORK.
Such voluntary work is highly to bo commended : not
only because it is a help to the missionaries, but because it
evinces a Christian spirit on the part of the volunteers, and
because it tends to the personal edification of all who are
engaged in it.
IX. — Organized Churches, and Pastoral Work.
The Mission has been so far blessed in its work that
churches have been organized at Lodiana, Suharunpore,
Subathoo, Umballa, Deyi-ah, JuUunder, Lahore, Kawul Pin-
dee, iloshyarpore, Ferozepore, Suntoke Majra, and Morinda.
There was a chiu'ch organization at lloorkee also, but
this is virtually, if not formally, defunct. The station
having been made over to the Reformed Presbyterian Synod
of North America, the few Christians at that place, who
once belonged to our Mission, will naturally be cai-ed for
by the missionary of that Synod.
Most of our Mission churches are under the spiritual
oversight of the Missionaries, aided by liuling Elders : and
in some there are Deacons also, who look after the tempo-
ralities of the church. In a few cases there have been
acting, if not regularly installed, native pastors ; as at
Jullunder, Iloshyarpore, Ferozepore, Deyrah, Suharun-
pore, and Lodiana. At one time there was a native pastor
at Lahore also. These pastors have never received much of
their support from the congregations. This is because the
congregations are too poor to make up their full salaries.
In most cases the churches prefer the ministrations of
missionaries ; and it is the opinion of some, that the spiritual
interests of the churches will gain, in the long run, if largely
ministered to by foreigners, till better qualified native
pastors can be raised up : not indeed that some of the
present native ministers are not highly qualified to instruct
and build up the church : but such are not to be found
everywhere ; and where they are wanting, perhaps the best
plan, for the present, is for one of the Missionaries to have
the nominal position of pastor, so as to be able to exercise
a controlling influence, without acting unconstitutionally ;
while yet he commits a large part of the work to the
Ruling Elders,— that is, whore the Elders are qualified to
CHRISTI.\N VILLAGES. 57
minister in spiritual things. This, in the main, is the plan
adopted at Lahore. The Elders and Deacons, for the most
part, are able to preach acceptably ; and by dividing this
service among themselves, and sharing it with the Mission-
aries, they are able, one or other of them, to prepare for,
and conduct, at least one service every Lord's Day, while
they depend, altogether, for their support, on their secular
occupations.
It is not pretended that this plan has all the advantages
of a stated pastorate ; but, as a temporary measure, nothing
appears to answer so well ; while one special advantage of
it is, that it teaches the Elders to look upon their office as
something much more than a name. As to the Deacons
taking part in pulpit duties, this must depend on whether
the}' have natural and spiritual gifts for such work : and
the same may be said of other members of the church.
When such have been sufficiently proved, they may be
formally ordained to the Elder's office. What can contri-
bute more to the edification of the church, than for each
member, under the supervision of the pastor, to exercise
the gifts which the Lord has bestowed on him !
Church Buildings.
Church buildings have been erected at Deyrah, Suharun-
pore, Umballa, Lodiana, Grhorawaha, (connected with
Hoshyarpore,) Lahore, and Rawul Piudee. At the other
stations church services are performed in chapels, school
houses, &c. It should be mentioned, that at Umballa there
are two church buildings, — one at the city station, and the
other at the cantonment sub-station, — with regular services
in both ; while yet there is but a single church organiza-
tion. The services in the city church are conducted by
the Rev. Messrs. Bergen and Soonder Lai ; those in the
cantonment church by the pastor, the Rev. Mr. Basten.
X. — Christian Villages.
In our Mission, as elsewhere in India, it is common for
native Christians to congregate in the immediate neighbor-
hood of the houses occupied by the missionaries ; which, at
most of our stations, is at a short distance from the heathen
population. And the clusters of houses in which they
live are commouly known as Christian Villages,
8
58 CHRISTIAN VILLAGES.
Many arc opposed to this Village system, as it is call-
ed, insisting that the converts should live in the midst of
the heathen, so as to exert an influence there for good.
The time will come, perhaps, when this can he done;
but there are strong reasons why, at present, thoy should
live together, separate from the heathen. (1) Isew con-
verts are to be regarded as babes in Christ, and too weak,
therefore, to exert much influence, singly, on the dense
masses of heathenism around them. (2) The hostility of
their old co-religionists might, in many instances, prove to
be too strong for their faith not yet well matured. (3) It is
natural for the weak and persecuted to cling to each other,
and seek mutual support. (4) Congregational worship
and pastoral oversight are facilitated by having the dwell-
ings of the Christians near each other, and near the place
of public worship. (5) The dread which Christian parents
feel, of having their children brought up in immediate
association with the children of their heathen neighbours,
makes it reasonable that they should prefer living at a
little distance, where they are surrounded by none but
Christian families.
Under the influence of such considerations the village
system has held sway, more or less, at all our stations
except Iloshyarpore, with its sub-station of Ghorawaha, and
at Ferozepore.
In all cases the ground on which the villages stand
belongs to the Mission ; and in some cases the houses too.
Native Christians have been encouraged, however, to build
for themselves — having some sort of lease for the land :
and this has been done by some, particularly at Lodiana and
Saharunpore, and in the Christian settlement of Suntoke
Majra : and at nearly all our stations probably some of
the houses are owned by the occupants.
Other Christian Settlements.
The settlements established by Mr. Carleton at Suntoke
Majra and Annee, are on a somewhat different footing from
tlie other Christian villages. The laud on which Suntoke
Majra stands, being then a waste, was given to Mr.
Carleton by the Government, with a special view to its
being settled by Christians. He alone is responsible for
the success of the enterprise ; and his plan is to allot to each
VARIOUS OCCUPATIONS OF NATIVE CHRISTIANS. 59
of the settlers as much of the land as he can make good
use of, — the proprietorship heing vested in him personally.
The ground here is used mainly for pastoral purposes. Mr.
Carleton's plan for the working of this settlement, as he
informs us, is likely to undergo a change.
The land on which Annee stands was bought by Mr. Car-
leton with his own money; — so that he is the sole proprietor.
The houses occupied by the settlers here, were built with
money which he collected from his American and English
friends. In neither one nor the other of these settlements
has the Board any proprietary right ; and the Mission has
no sort of control. The cultivators in this settlement are
gradually becoming proprietors.
It should be mentioned that Mr. Bose also undertook,
some years ago, to establish a Christian farming settlement
on land obtained for this purpose from the native Grovern-
ment of Bahawalpore ; though up to this time few of the
cultivators are Christians. The name given to this place
is Greyabad.
Mr. Woodside made a similar attempt in the Doon, near
Deyrah, — giving to his settlement the name of Hopetown;
but since his removal from the Doon and from the Lodiana
Mission, and his becoming a member of the Furruckabad
Mission, several hundred miles distant, this enterprise has
fallen into decay.
XI. — Various occupations of Native Christians.
Besides those who are engaged directly in the service of
the Church and Mission, as Missionaries, Pastors, Cate-
chists, Colporteurs, School Masters, School Mistresses,
Zenana Visitors, and Bible Women, we have been able to
reckon, in our native Christian community, a Superintendent
of a large Royal Estate, Medical practitioners, Apothecaries,
Compounders, Dressers, Clerks in Government and Railway
offices, Government Collectors, a Barrister, a Clerk of a
Court, a Judge of the Small Cause Court, an Inspectress
of Government Female Schools, Moonshies, Pundits, Police
Officers, a Postmaster, Political Pensioners, Printers, Book-
binders, Masons, a Blacksmith, Carpenters, Railway Fitters,
Railway Firemen, Engine Drivers, Weavers, a Tailor, a
Harness-maker, a Shoe-maker, a Goldsmith, Messengers,
60 ST'N'DAY SCHOOLS AND BIBLE CLASSES.
Small Contraotors, Pomestic Servants, Gordenors, Pay-
laborers, Jinriksha Pullmen, Grooms, Shop-keepers, Agri-
culturists, Cattle farmers, Fukeers, and Paupers.
A few of these may be regarded as well-to-do in the
world, though most of them are in the receipt of very
small incomes.
XII. — Sunday Schools and Bible Classes.
1. Sunday Schools.
Sunday Schools for the heathen — mainly pupils in tho
week-day schools — have been common throughout the
Mission almost from the beginning. The first was con-
nected with a Goormookhee School at Lodiana, situated in
•what the natives call "Molly Gunj." In some cases the
attendance of week-day pupils is compulsory ; but even
where this is not the case, the attendance is sometimes
large, — for example, at Lahore and at Lodiana ; — the
number of Sunday scholars at Lahore being about 200.
TJmballa, at the end. of this year, reports 523 non-Christian
Sunday scholars.
The success of a Sunday School, in respect to numbers,
where the attendance is voluntary, must depend largely on
the interest the teachers are able to throw into the lessons :
and unfortunately many teachers are not highly gifted
in this way.
There are Sunday Schools at some of our stations for
Christian children too ; but these are of more recent origin.
In some of them the International Sunday School Lessons
are used.
A difficulty experienced in keeping up these schools, in
the Hot Season, is that where there are two church services,
one in the comparative cool of the morning, and the otlier
in the comparative cool of the evening, there is no time
for the Sunday School except in the burning heat of the
day, — when most people keep themselves shut up in their
houses. To obviate this difficulty, the missionaries at
Lodiana, a few years ago, determined to convert the Sunday
morning congregation into a Sunday School. Another
advantage of this plan is that it secures an unusual amount
of Biblical instruction for the whole congregation — the old
as well as the young-.
SUNDAY SCHOOLS AlTO BIBLTi; CLASSES. 61
One of the interesting- features of this school is that
it is voluntarily attended by a g-oodly number of heathen
children ; some of whom come regularly a distance of several
miles : and when, at the close, the Superintendent questions
the whole school on the subject of the lesson, these heathen
children answer as promptly as the Christians, and some-
times more intelligently.
2. Bible Classes.
At most, if not all our stations, there are likewise Bible
Classes, or Bible Headings. These are for the benefit of
the Christian community. Some are for men, conducted
by the missionaries ; some for women, conducted by the
ladies ; and some, for men and women together. These
are usually held on week days. Mr. Carleton has a dnili/
Bible class for Christians, which is attended by heathen
visitors also. Mr. Chatterjee has two classes every week, —
one for the more advanced Christians, Catechists, &c. ; the
other, for new converts and inquirers ; while Mrs. Chatter-
jee in the same way teaches the women and children of the
church. A plan recently adopted at Lahore is to have two
classes every week. One of these is taught in English, and
is composed of such members of the congregation— both
men and women— as speak English well, and is attended by
some of the lady missionaries also, — the lessons being, not
consecutive passages of Scripture, but Biblical topics —
both doctrinal and practical. The other is taught in Hin-
doostanee — each lesson being a single portion of Scripture,
selected with special reference to the capacity of those who
compose the class.
The missionary ladies at Lodiana are in the habit of pre-
paring and printing a list of Scriptural topics — one for
each week — a whole year in advance. These are for the
weekly Bible Readings which they hold with the women of
the congregation : and it should be remarked that some of
the more intelligent of the native women take their turn
with the missionaries in conducting these meetings. As
these topics are prvnUd, the ladies at Lahore, and at some
other stations outside of our own Mission, take advan-
tage of this fact, and use them for similar women's meet-
iug:s.
62 BOARDING SCHOOLS FOR CHRISTIAN CHILDREN.
XIII. — BoARDiNa Schools for Christian Children.
1. For Native C/iristian Oirls.
A Boarding School for the daughters of Native Chris-
tians was opened at Deyrah, by Mr. and Mrs. Ilerron, in
1859. Though it was a Boarding School, day scholars
also were admitted ; and this has been tlie rule ever since.
The great aim of the institution was to give Native
Christian girls such a training as might fit them for use-
fulness as members of the Christian community, and espe-
cially as the joint heads of future Christian households.
Such training must include, not only the education of the
intellect, but also the cultivation of good domestic habits,
and bringing them as far as possible under the influence of
sound Christian principles. With all this in view, the girls
were instructed in household duties, and in such scholastic
knowledge as is considered necessary even for the poor ;
while the inculcation of Grospel truth and Christian duty
was always made to take the first place. But for some a
higher standard of literary education was aimed at ; and
that, not without success.
The Managers thought it advisable to give much of the
instruction through the medium of English. Many will
doubt the wisdom of this : and much can be said against it.
The truth probably is. that while a knowledge of English —
even a familiar knowledge of it — is desirable for some of the
higher classes of society, it is undesirable for the lower.
As to Christian influence, this perhaps is more marked
than any thing else ; for many have been hopefully con-
verted there.
In this enterprise, which was justly regarded as one of
paramount importance, Mrs. Herron's zeal led her to
exert herself beyond her strength ; but happily she had
the assistance of Miss Mary Goloknath, now Mrs. Chatter-
jee, who had herself been educated in Mrs. Fullerton's
School at Agra.
Mrs. Herron died in 1862, and in the early part of the
next year, the school was committed to Miss Beatty. She,
however, after a service of about seven years, was obliged
on account of a complete failure of health, to return to
America. The school was thus deprived of its second
efficient Lady Superintendent.
BOARDING SCHOOLS FOR CHRISTIAN CHILDREN. 63
Meanwhile Mr. Herron, who had heen some years ahsent
in America, and, being newly married, had now returned
to the Mission, was stationed once more at Deyrah ; and
the school was again committed to his charge.
While in America he had collected a large sum of
money to pay for the erection of new school-buildings ;
and tliis was supplemented by a grant-in-aid from the
Government, amounting to Es. 15,000. The outcome of
this is a large school-house, with apartments for the Prin-
cipal and the several teachers required for so large an in-
stitution as this has now become. The buildings present an
imposing appearance, and are well adapted to their purpose.
The school continued to grow, until the new suite of
buildings, capable of accommodating about 150 pupils, was
fairly filled. This was due partly, however, to the fact,
that in 1871 it had absorbed the Girls Orphanage trans-
ferred from Lodiana to Deyrah, and from time to time had
taken in other orphans. Yet a large proportion of the
pupils have always been from Christian families.
From the beginning of its History to the time when
Miss Beatty took charge, the chief management and con-
trol of the institution was in the hand of Mr. Herron
himself ; and much of its success must be attributed to the
interest he took in it, and the skill with which he managed
it. Yet it was his conviction, expressed in the Report
which he penned in 1863, that the School should be under
the care of a lady missionary. His wish in this respect
was fully gratified when Miss Beatty took charge. But
after Miss Beatty' s health failed, it again fell to his lot to
bear the responsibility of both principalship and manage-
ment, until he was relieved, at the beginning of the pre-
sent year, by Miss Pendleton, who had been sent out by
the Board for this express purpose.
While the achievements of this School are due primarily
to Mr. Herron, and to the ladies already mentioned as having
had much to do with it, in its earlier history, others also
deserve to be mentioned, who from time to time have taken
part in the work, — such as Miss Bolton, (now Mrs. Kelso,)
who worked as a volunteer, Miss Woodside, Miss Thompson,
(now Mrs. C. B. Newton,) Miss Craig, Miss Bacon, Miss
Pratt, Miss Nelson, Mrs. Dr. Morrison, and Miss Herron.
The present staff consists of Miss Pendleton, Miss Wherry,
64 BOARDING SCHOOLS FOR CHRISTIAN CHILDREN.
and Miss Evaus — daug-hter of tlie Eev. Mr. Evans, English
Liiptifst Missionary iu this country.
iStimulated in a measure, no doubt, by what was seen
at iJoyrah, Missionaries of other Societies have since
organized Boarding Schools for Girls, in dill'erent parts of
tlie country. There is one such at Lahore, one at Lodiana,
one at Umritsur, and one at Sealkote, — most, if not all of
them, in a flourishing condition.
2. For Native Christian Boys.
A few years ago the Lodiana Mission determined to
have a Boarding School for Christian Boys also. The
object of this was to give them as good an education as is
given to heathen boys in our High Schools, without sub-
jecting them to the necessity of associating daily with the
heathen, and being influenced by heathenish ideas and
practices. A beginning was made at Lahore, by Mr. C. B.
Newton, in 1875. Two years later, when his health failed,
and he was obliged to leave India for a season, the school
was transferred to Lodiana, to be under the management
of Mr. E. P. Newton. This transfer was the more easy,
because no buildings had yet been erected for it. The
school was kept up at Lodiana for two years ; and then, for
want of a Missionary who could devote his whole time to
it, and still more for want of means to pay the salaries
of first class teachers, (which was considered essential to
success,) it was suspended. This was in the Spring of LS79.
After this the Ladies' Missionary Society in Phil-
adelphia, being convinced that this would be a legiti-
mate work for tliem, undertook to raise money for the
resuscitation and permanent establishment of the school.
In 1882, therefore, a building was erected for its accommo-
dation at Lodiaua, and early in 1883 it was re-opened under
the auspices of Mr. Wherry. The number of pupils
reported at the end of that year was 65 ; of whom 38 were
boarders ; and 27, day scholars. The superintendence was
afterwards transferred to Mr. McComb ; and Miss Pratt
was appointed to assist in teaching.
The building erected in 1882 being only a part of what
had been planned, another of the same size lias been erected
this year. The entire cost of these buildings has been
about 25,UU0 rupees.
BOARDING SCHOOLS FOR CHRISTIAN CHILDREN. 65
This institution has an Industrial Department, in which
some of the boys, not capable of a high education, are
taught shoe- making, book-binding, weaving, tailoring, and
printing.
The wisdom of connecting Industrial Education with the
higher branches of literature and science, in a country like
India, will be questioned by many ; and it is possible that
the Mission will make some change in this respect.
3. For European and Eurasian Girls.
Two Boarding Schools of another class must be men-
tioned, as existing within the bounds of the Lodiana Mis-
sion, and supported in part by the Board, or by the Ladies'
Auxiliaries in America, though only one of them has been
under the exclusive control of this Mission.
The first of these is the Woodstock School at Landour.
This school was connected at one time with an English
Ladies' Society — that for " Promoting Female Education
in the East." It was established and maintained in the
interests of Protestantism. After some years however it
was given up. The Philadelphia Ladies' Society, connected
with our Board, then stepped in, and bought the property, —
with the view of accomplishing two objects : first, the
primary education of Missionaries' daughters ; and second,
the education, on a sound Protestant basis, of Protestant
European and Eurasian girls ; who, but for such an insti-
tution, would be sent to a Eoman Catholic Convent, or to
a High Church Episcopalian School, where there is almost
always a tendency towards Rome.
The building was paid for, partly, by a grant-in-aid
from the Grovernment : and a monthly grant from the same
source helps to pay for the education given.
From the beginning of 1874 to the beginning of 1877,
it was under the general management of Mr. Herron,
whose station, Deyrah, was but twelve miles distant from
Landour,— Miss Bacon, Miss Scott, and Miss Pratt acting
successively as Principals : but in March, 1877, the prin-
cipalship, with the entire management, was made over to
Mrs. Scott, sent out by the Home Society for this purpose.
The building has recently been enlarged, and the pre-
mises in every way improved ; yet something in this res-
pect still remains to be done.
9
66 ' THEOLOGICAL KDITATION.
The imrabcr of Missionary cliildreu in the school, during
the summer just ended, was about 20 ; while the hoarders
of all classes counted up to about 80. The number of
teachers at present, apart from Mrs. Scott, is 7 ; of whom
5 are young- ladies from America, and 2 from Scotland.
The good education given here, the excellent management
of the Principal, the character of the teachers, tlie special
attention paid to the spiritual interests of the pupils, and
the Missionary spirit fostered among them, cause the school
to stand high in the confidence of the Christian public.
Though the cost of maintaining the institution is neces-
earily high, it is expected very soon to be self-supporting.
The other school was begun by Miss Bacon, at Umballa,
in 1875. It was afterwards removed to Kussowlie, on the
mountains, for the sake of the better climate found there :
hence called the KunHotdie School.
It was intended to meet the wants of a class of Eurasians
and Europeans who could not well all'ord to pay the higher
fees of the Woodstock School. The number of pupils never
rose so high as 30.
In 1882, on account of Miss Bacon's ill health, which
neeessitated her return to America, Miss Pratt was appoint-
ed to take her place.
At the end of 1883, when the circumstances which led
to the establishment of tbis school no longer existed, and
there were openings elsewhere for the class of girls for
which it was intended, the institution was abolished.
XIV. — Theological Education.
Early in the history of the Mission the necessity was
felt of giving a Theological Education to catechists and
candidates for the ministry ; and year after year this was
done by one or other of the Missionaries at most of our
stations. This method, however, was in itself most unde-
sirable. It took tho time of many men, (men too who
were generally full of other work,) to do what could have
been accomplished easily, and perhaps far better, by one or
two ; if only tho students had been gathered into classes,
and the teachers had devoted their whole time, or nearly
the whole of it, to this partioular work.
In view of this a Theoio;- ical School was established at
PRTISBYTERIES AND SYNOD. 67
Allahabad, under the auspices of the Synod, in the year
1872, which was intended to meet the wants of both the
Lodiana and the Furruckabad Missions. For one reason
or another, however, the enterprise did not prosper ; and
in the year 1875 it was suspended.
A new eltort in the same direction was resolved upon at
the Synodical meeting held at Suharunpore in 1883; and
Suharunpore was designated as the most suitable place for
it. Instructors have been appointed, and arrangments are
now being made to begin the work of instruction.*
XV. — Presbytkriks and Synod.
Of the party of missionaries which joined the Mission
in 1836, three were unordained. They had been sent out
under the designation of teachers. They had all, however,
had the ministry in view ; and having gone through a
regular course of collegiate studies, and obtained the de-
gree of B. A., they were prepared to prosecute their theo-
logical studies, under Presbyterial direction. But there
was no Presbytery in the Mission field ; and, in connection
with the Greneral Assembly, there was not a sufficient num-
ber of ministers to form a constitutional Presbytery.
There were only two ministers, while the constitution re-
quired three. To meet this emergency it was agreed that
the two, (viz : Mr. Wilson and myself,) and Mr. Camp-
bell, one of the party referred to, who was a minister of
the Reformed Presbyterian Church, should organize a
Presbytery, and so be able to give formal ordination to
the others, whenever the way for such ordination might
otherwise be opened. Accordingly the Presbytery was
constituted, and after the usual trials the three candidates
were ordained.
The whole thing was of course irregular ; but the anoma-
lous position the missionaries were placed in seemed to
them to justify it : and the principle of it has since been
recognized by the proposed alliance of different Presbyterian
bodies occupying the same Mission field, for certain eccle-
siastical purposes.
* The school was opened in January, 1885; and the number of
students soon rose to 27. These were taught by two foreign mission-
aries, Mr. Wherry, transferred from Lodiana, and Mr Ewing, trans-
ferred from Allahabad : together with some learned native assistants.
68 PRESBYTERIES AND SYNOD.
The matter was soon after brought to the notice of the
General Assembly ; but while tlie Assembly disapproved the
measure, it gave informal validity to it, by acknowledging
the three brethren — Jamiesou, Ivogers, and Porter — as truly
ordained mini^ters. and directing them, with theoriginal two
in its connection, to constitute the Presbytery of Lodiana.
This Presbytery in its first form was constituted in 1837.
Its present form was assumed two or three years later.
In 18-J8 another minister of the Reformed Presbyterian
Church — the Rev. Joseph Caldwell — joined the Mission :
and as two ministers, according to the law of that church,
can form a Presbytery, Messrs. Campbell and Caldwell in
due time organized the Presbytery of Suharunpore. This
was in 1841.
Not far from the same time two Presbyteries of our
church were organized within the bounds of theFui-ruckabad
Mission — one, the Furruckabad ; the other, the Allahabad
Presbytery.
Hereupon the Greneral Assembly, in 1841, adopted a
resolution by which the three Presbyteries of Lodiana,
Allahabad and Furruckabad, were to constitute the Synod
of Northern India ; and the first meeting of the Synod, so
constituted, was held at Futtehgurh in November, 1845,
The second meeting was held at Agra in December, 1848 :
and then no other for many years.
In 1868 a portion of the Lodiana Presbytery was de-
tached, and formed into the l*resbytery of Lahore ; — the
dividing line between the two Presbyteries being the river
Sutlej; except that Ferozepore, though south of the Sutlej, was
for special reasons connected with the Lahore Presbytery.
After the union of the Old and New School Churches
the Kolhapore Presbytery was attached to the Synod of
Northern India, and the name of the Synod was changed,
by dropping the word Northern, so that the name by
which it is now known is The Sijnod of India.
The ministerial members of the Synod at the time of its
last meeting, held in 1883, numbered 44 ; of whom 15 were
natives.
Referring particularly to the Presbyteries within the
bounds of the Lodiana Mission, it must suffice to say, that
in the Lodiana Presbytery, at the date mentioned above
(Nov. 1883) there were 12 ministers ; of whom 5 were
PRESBYTERIES AND SYNOD. 69
natives ; while the number of churches, too, was 5. In the
Lahore Presbytery also there were 12 ministers ; of whom
6 were natives ; and here too the number of churches was 5,
In the Suharunpore Presbytery (Reformed,) at the same
date, there were 5 ministers ; of whom 3 were natives ; and
there were nominally 3 churches — one of them, the one at
Hoorkee — being practically defunct.
During the current year some changes have taken place.
The three native members of the Suharunpore Presbytery,
and one of the foreign members, have withdrawn from that
body, and have been admitted into the Presbytery of Lodi-
ana ; while the Church at Suharunpore, at its own request,
has been taken under the care of the same body. A new church
also has been organized at Deyrah, in connection with the
Lodiana Presbytery. Meanwhile, however, the Suharun-
pore (Reformed) Presbytery has ordained another native,
and installed him as pastor over the Reformed Congrega-
tion at Deyrah. Still further it should be noted, that
during this same year the Presbytery of Lahore has dis-
missed two of its foreign members to the Presbytery of
Lodiana, while it has received three additional members from
more remote Presbyteries. At the present time therefore
the statistics of these three Presbyteries may be written thus :
Lodiana Presbytery : Churches 7 ; Ministers 20 ; of whom
8 are natives.
Lahore Presbytery : Churches 5 ; Ministers 12 ; of whom
6 are natives.
Suharunpore Presbytery : Church 1 ; Ministers 2 ; of
whom 1 is a native.
This makes altogether, in this Mission, 13 Churches, and
33 Ministers, of whom 19 are foreigners, and 15 are natives.*
* The following is a list, in alphabetical order, of the ministerial
members of these Presbyteries, at the date of the printing of this
paper, in 1885. The native members are distinguished by Italics.
Ik the Presbyteky of Lodiana : Ahmed Shah, Q- S. Bergen,
W. Basten, W. Calderwood, M. M. Carleton, J. B. Dales, Koxoer
Sain, A. P. Kelso, Mathias, J. M. McOomb, G. McMaster, W. J.
P. Morrison, 0. B. Newton, E. P. Newton, A. Rudolph, Soonder
Lai, R. Thaukwell, H. C. Velte. E. M. Wherry, T. W. J. Wylie.—
In the Presbytery of Lahore : Abdonllah, J. C. Bose, K. C.
Chatterjee, C. W. Forman, Goloknath, Esa Chwrun, F. J. Newton,
J. Newton, E. Morrison, J. F. Ullmann. P. C. Ooppel. B. D. Wyc-
koff.— In the Presbytery of Suharunpore, (Reformed,) D. Her-
rou, Manoah.
70 TITE MISSION.
The first native ordained in connection with the Lodiana
^[is.siun was Mr. Goloknatli ; who was also the first person
La})tized by us. He still lives, and labors at the station
which he occupied, as a missionary, '67 years ago; though,
being but three years short of three score and ten, he
begins, as might be expected, to feel tlie infirmities of age.*
Besides Mr. Golokuath, two or three of our other native
ministers are so far advanced in life as to be very little re-
lied on for further service. The Lodiana and the Suha-
ruupore Presbyteries have each lost one Native Minister
by death, and the Lahore Presbytery has dismissed one to
Calcutta. But for these losses, the whole number of our
native ordained brethren would now be 18.
XYI.— "The Mission."
This is the name given to the entire body of Foreign
Missionaries, within certain territorial limits, considered
as a committee, under the Board, for the management of
all missioniiry business, not of an ecclesiastical nature ;
and for the transaction of business, it holds an
Annual Meeting,
sometimes at one station, sometimes at another. Before
the introduction of railways, it was usual for the mission-
aries, in going to and from the annual meetings, to travel
by short stages, so as to have an opportunity of preaching
and of distributing books and tracts at most of the towns
♦He was a Kooleen Brahman, and son of a Tea Merchant in
Calcutta. Like many a young man, he left his home without per-
mission, and wandered to the north-west, little knowing what was
to befall him there. Having been a pupil in Dr. Duff's school, not
only had he acquired a knowledge of Christianity, but his strong
leaning that way made it difficult for him to remain at home ; and
by the time he reached Lodiana, which was long after his departure
from Calcutta, he had fully determined to cast in his lot with Chris-
tians. He was then 19 years old. He first presented himself at
the door of the Mission house with a small English Bible in his
hand, being well-dressed, and having a respectable appearance.
"When his story was heard, and there was every reason to believe
tliiit his professions were sincere, a room was given him to live in,
and pains were taken to make him still better acquainted with Gos-
pel truth. Hie baptism took place after the lapse of about six
months.
THE MISSION. 71
on the way ; and in order to widen the sphere of work done in
this way, the direct road was often forsaken, and a circuitous
route taken instead. A return to this practice, thoug-h invol-
ving- more ex}ieuse than railway travel, might secure a larger
amount of itinerant preaching than we have at present.
Attendance of Ladies.
One ohjpct of these annual meetings, recognized from the
beginning, was to increase the mutual acquaintance of the
members, and thereby create sympathy and promote harmo-
ny, and stimulate zeal in the work : and with this in view it
was considered important for the ladies also to attend the
meetings, — a thing which formerly they always did, when not
providentially hindered.
Annual Sermon.
In order to make the meetings the more profitable, it was
arranged that a sermon should be j)reached, by some one ap-
pointed beforehand,whenever the members came thus together.
The first sermon was preached in 1839, on the words. "Not
slothful in business, fervent in spirit, serving the Lord." — In
later years it was determined that, in addition to the sermon,
A Conference
should be held on some practical religious topic. The sub-
jects for the Conference, and generally for the sermon also,
are appointed at the preceding meeting.
Station Reports.
At these annual meetings the Reports of the stations are
submitted ; though latterly, since the stations have been mul-
tiplied, and the Reports have become bulky, they are seldom
read and voted upon ; but are committed, instead, to some one
or two persons, to prepare from them a Report for the public.
For the first ten years no Report was printed in this coun-
try. Year after year, however, contributions were received
from numerous friends at our several stations, and elsewhere,
who felt an interest in the Mission ; and it seemed right that
they should know something about the progress of the work,
and have their contributions formally acknowledged. This
led to the publication of the firstReport, which was in the end
of 1844. The next Report was published three years later ; and
since then, the Reports given to the public have been annual.
10
72 THE MISSION.
Personal Reports.
Besides the station reports, which are handed in at every
meeting, each foreign missionaiy of the Board, whether
male or female, and each native missionary, is expected to
hand in a hrief narrative of his personal work during the
year, and of the Lord's dealings with him personally,
together with any peculiar views of the work he may have.
The utility of this, if the narratives are faithful, cannot
well be doubted.
The Meeting of 1858.
The meeting held in November, 1858, was a meeting long
to be remembered. It was the year after the Mutiny, and
before the disturbances which agitated the country had
been fully quelled. It was the year when great commercial
depression in America cast a gloom over the face of society
there, and brought Christians to their knees. It was the
year in which the Fulton Street Prayer meeting was in-
augurated. It was the year of that great lievival which
spread from the United States to Great Britain and Ireland,
and brought multitudes in all these countries into the king-
dom of Grod; and it was a time of great spiritual refreshment
to the members of the Mission then assembled at Lodiana.
From that meeting it was that the invitation went forth to
Christians of all denominations, throughout the world, to
unite in supplication, during the second week of January,
1860, for an out-pouring of the Spirit on all flesh.
Such an invitation, from so obscure a body, might have
seemed to be an act of the greatest presumption ; but it was
in the power of the Spirit that the Mission acted. As a Spirit
of prayer, He was then working mightily in our little compa-
ny ; and from the readiness with which the invitation was gene-
rally accepted, and the blessing which followed that concert
in prayer, in many lands, widely separated from each other,
it is clear that the whole movement was of the Lord. This
union of prayer, during an entire week in January, has been
kept up, year after year, ever since, on the recommendation of
the Evangelical Alliance ; and it has transpired, lately, that
something of the same sort had already been thought of by
the Alliance, before it was conceived by the Mission. Nei-
ther knew what the Lord was prompting the other to do.
THE FOREIGN MISSIONARY STAFF. 73
Circulars.
Besides business transacted at the Annual Meetings,
questions often arise between one meeting and another,
which demand the immediate consideration and action of
the whole Mission. Such business is done by circulars,
issued by the President, — the results being formally an-
nounced by him in the same way.
Action of the Mission on the work of Lady Missionaries.
In the year 1877, a paper was adopted by the Mission on
the subject of the work of unmarried ladies. The paper
was an elaborate one, prepared by a Committee of the
Mission, in response to a letter of the Board, in which a
question was raised as to how the work of this class of agents
could be systematized ; the Board, at the same time, asking
to be kept informed of the necessities of this branch of
labor. The Report of this Committee recommended, among
other things, that Lady Missionaries should confer with
each other, at the time of our Annual meetings, in regard
to their own particular work ; and report to the Mission
the results of such conference — so far as any action might be
required on the part either of the Mission or of the Board.
The Mission adopted the report by a unanimous vote, but its
recommendations seem to have been overlooked. There can
be little doubt that some such conference on the part of the
ladies would be advantageous to the cause they represent.
Mission Work in Preshyteries.
It has been determined recently to transfer as much of
the Mission work as possible to the Presbyteries ; and some-
thing has already been done in this way. The Presbytery of
Lahore, for example, has appointed one of its own members,
the Rev. Poorun Chund Ooppel, as its first Missionary, and
the question of his location is now under consideration.
XVII. — The Foreign Missionary Staff.
This can best be shown by dividing the whole period of
fifty years, during which the Mission has been in existence,
into five decades ; and exhibiting the gains and losses of the
decades separately, with a final summing up of the whole, —
all in a tabular form, thus : —
74 TJIK I'OKKliiN MISSIONARY VlAl'F.
A 'I\ilnilnr Vine of (til the Fi>rei<nt .]fissi()n((ries — male and female — irho
AfCKS.sio>-3 DUUiXG Decade.
Bkoixkinq or Decade.
Bv
Death.
Men.
Women.
Mea.
Women.
Men.
Women.
J. C. Lowrie
Mrs. T.owrio
Mrs. Lowrio
,W. Heed
Mrs. Reed
W. Reed.
iJas. Wilson
Mi-s Wilson
IJ. Newton
-Mrs. Newton
^
Miss Uavis
X
J.R.Campbell
Mrs. Campbell
1
o
;J.M. Jamieson
Mrs. .Tiimieson
i
W. Rogers
Mrs. Rogers
J. Porter
Mrn. Porter
Mrs. Porter
2
Jas. Craig
Mrs. Craig
£
s
2
J. Caldwell
R. Morris
L. Janvier
Dr. W. Green.
Mrs. Caldwell
Mrs. Morris
Mrs. Janvier
Mrs. Caldwell (2d).
Mrs. Caldwell.
13
U
1
3
J. XewtoQ
1
Mrs. Newton jA. Ruilolph
Mrs. Rudolph (2d)
J. Craig
Mrs. .lamieson
J. R Campbell
Mrs. Canipliell
C. W. Forman
Mrs. Rudolph (3d)
Mrs Rudolph (2d)
Tj: J. M. Jamieson
.Mrs. Jamiosou
J. II. Moirison
Mrs. Morrison (.'id)
» 00 J. Porter
J.S. Woodside
Mrs. Woodside
J. Porter.
•g -: J. Craig
Mrs. Craig
J. H. Orbison.
Mrs. Orbi^'on
g 2 J. Caldwell
Mrs. Caldwell (2d)
Mrs. Jamieson (2d)
Q 2 L. Janvier.
.w 00 1
Mrs. Janvier.
Mrs. Porter (2d).
Mrs. Janvier.
i:s
7
e
5
'
2
3
J. Newton
Mrs. Newton R. Jlnnnis
Mrs. Munnis
L. Janvier
Mrs. Newton
J. K. Campbell
Mrs. Campbell R K. FiiUerton
Mrs. Fiillerton
J.R.Campliell
.Mrs. Morrison (.3dl
Mrs. Jamieson (2d)
J. M. Jaiiiii'S<jii
Mrs. Jamieson (2d) ;R. Tliackwell
Mrs. Tli.ickwell
I.Loewenthal
J. Caldwell
Mrs. Caldwell (2d)
E. Leavitt
Mrs. Tliaekwell(2d)
Mrs. Thaekwell
L. Janvier
Mrs Porter (2d)
Mrs. Leavitt
Mrs. Orbison
A. Rudolph
Mrs. Rudolph (3d)
J. Newton, MD
Mrs. Dr. Newton
Mrs. Cakierwood
^ C. \V. Forman
G. O. Barnes
Mrs. Barnes
Mrs. Herron (2d).
•
-^
Miss M.A. Campbel'
•e
2 J. H. Morrison
Mrs. Morrison (3d)
Mrs. Orbison (2d)
€
£ J. S. Woodsidii
.Mrs. Woodside
W. Cnlderwood.
Mrs. Calderwood
0/
- J. H. Orbison.
.Mrs. Orbison.
I. Loewtnthal
Mrs.Caldorwood(2dJ
-2
1). Herniii
Mrs. Hei ron (2d)
_c
■"*
[M..M.CarIetou
Mrs. Carleton
1
;A. Henry.
Mrs. Henry
Mrs Jamieson
it
Miss M. Newton
(afterwarduMrs.
Forman i
Miss C. L. Bcatty.
_
10 9
11
17
r.
7
IHK FOKKIGN MliSSlONAKY STAFF.
75
have been connected loith the Lod'iana Mission
during these
fifti/ years.
LOSSES.
Remaining at the knd or tiik
Decade.
By Withdrawal.
By Transfer.
Men.
Women.
Men.
Women.
Men.
Women.
J. C. Lowrie
Mrs. Reed
Jas. Wilson.
Mrs. Wilson
Miss Davis.
J. Newton
J. R. Campbell
J. M. Janiieson
Mrs. Newton
Mrs. Campbell
Mrs. Janiieson
W. Rogers
Mrs. Rogers
J. Porter
J. Craig
Mrs. Craig
J. Caldsvell
Mrs. Caldwell (2d)
iB. Morris
Mrs. Morris.
L. Janvier.
Mrs. Janvier.
Dr. Green.
2
4
3
1
7
6
«
J. jS'evvton
J. R. Campbell
J. M. Jamieson
J. Caldwell
Mrs. Newton
Mrs. CaiTipbell
Mrs. Jamieson (2d)
Mrs. Caldwell (Sd)
Mrs. Craig
L. Janvier
Mrs. Porter (2d)
A. Hudnlph
Mrs. Rudolph > 3d)
C. W. Forman
J. H. Miirrison
Mrs. Morrison (3d)
J. S. Woodside
Mrs. Woodside
J. H. Orbison.
Mrs. Orbison.
1
10
9
R. Munni<>
Mrs. Miinnis
J. Newton
Mrs. Campbell
J.if . Jamipson Miss -Janiieson
J. Caldwell
Mrs. Caldwell (2d)
G. O. Barnes |Mrs. Barnes
A. Rudolph
Mrs. Rudolph (.M)
E. Leavitt.
Mrs. Leavitt
\
Mrs. Porter (2d)
Miss Campbell.
now Mrs. Janvier (2d)
J. S. Woodside
Mrs. W oodside
J. H. Orbison
Mrs. Orbison (2d)
R. S. Pullerton
Mrs. Fnllerton
R. Thackwell
IMis. Thackwell (2d)
J. Newton MD
Mrs. Dr. N«wton
W. Calderwood
Mrs. Calderwood (2d)
D. Herron
Miss Beattv
M. M. Carleton
Mrs. Carleton
A. Henry
Mrs. Henry
C.W. Forman.
Mrs. Fonnan.
i
5
14
14
76
THE FOKEION .MISSIONARY STAKF.
A Talntlar View of all the Foreiqn
"BzaivrmnQ of Decade.
Men.
Women.
Accessions durino Decade.
Men.
J. Newtou
J.CaMwell
A. liudolph
C. W. Forman
J. H. Morrison
J. S. Woodside
J. H. Orbison
K. 8. Fulierton
^ K. Thackwell
« J. Newton, .MD
_ ,^\^ Calderwood
Sj:2 P. Herrnn
fii^ M.M. Carleton
.c s, A. Henry.
Mrs. CamphcU
Mrs. Caldwell (2d)
Mis. Kudolph (3d(
Mrs. Forman
Mrs. J.invior (2d)
■Mrs. Woodside
Mrs. Orliisoii (2d)
Mrs. Fulierton
Mrs. Thackwell (2d)
Mrs. Dr. Neuton
Mrs.Ciildcrwood(2d)
Miss Beatfy
Mrs. Carleton
Mrs. Henry.
J. Newton
.J. Caldwell
A Kudoli.h
0. W. Forman
J. H. Morri<:on
J. 8. Woodside
R. ThaoUwell
'j. Newton, MD
W. Calderwood
5' D. Horron
X M. M Carleton
c G. 8. BerKen
•" |Wm. Morrison
,~ |C. B. Newton
E. M. Wherry
A. P. Kelso
F. J. Newton
E. P. Newton.
Mrs. Newton (2d)
Mrs. Caldwell (2d)
Mrs. Rudolph (.3d)
iMrs. Forman
Mrs. Morrison (4th)
JMrs. Woodside
(Mrs. Janvier (2d)
Mrs. Dr. Newton
M i-s . Ca Ider w ood (2d)
Mrs. Myers
Mrs. Carleton
Mi-s. Bergen
Miss H. Morrison
Mrs. C. B. Newton
Mrs. Wherry
Mrs. Kelso"
Mrs. F.J. Newton
Miss 8. Morrison
(Mrs. Thackwell)
Miss Thiede
Miss Bacon
Miss Prait
Miss Craig
Miss Woodside
Miss Nelson
Miss Campbell.
25
J. H. Myers
G. 8. Bergen
W.J.P Moirison
C. B. Newton
E. M. Wherry
A. P. Kelso
J.F. Holcomb
F. J. Newton
E. P. Newton.
Women.
Bt Death.
Men.
Women.
J. F. Ullmann
B. D. Wvekotr
M.B. Carleton, MO
C.W. Forman, MD
J.M. McComb
H. C. Velte
R. Morrison.
Nfrs. Myers A. Henry iMiss Beatty
Mrs. Bergen |J. H. Mvers Mrs. Campholl
Mrs. Newton (2d) ;j.H. Orbison MrsThackwelUSd)
Miss MB Thompson B.S.Fullerton.'Mrs. Herron (3d).
(.Vlrs.C. B.Newton)
Mrs. Wherry
.\Ii.<s H Morrison
Mrs. Holcomb
Mrs. F. J. No.vton
Miss 8. Morrison
Mrs Herron i3d)
Mrs. Kelso
Mrs. Morrison (4th)
Miss Bacon
Miss Pratt
Miss Craig
Miss ^\ oodside
Miss Thiede
Miss Nelson
Miss L. Campbell
Mrs.
Mrs.
Miss
Miss
(M
Mrs.
Miss
Miv:s
Mi-s.
Miss
Miss
Miss
Miss
Mrs.
E.'P. Newton
Wyekoff
Amy Campbell
Thackwell
rs. W.Morrison)
McComb
Wherry
Herron
Carleton (2d)
(Jiven
Dow ns
(reisinger
Pendleton
Forniun (2d),
Dr. Newton
J.H.Morrison
J. Caldwell
Mrs. Forman
Mrs. Carleton
Mrs. Rudolph (3d).
Total accessions in the .'> Decades, 4.j men and 70 women : altogether ll-'
THK FORKIGN MISSIONARY STAFF,
Missionaries — male and female— ^'c, — concluded.
77
LOSSES.
Remaining at the end of thb
Decade.
By Withdrawal.
By Transfer.
Men.
Women.
Men.
Women.
Men.
Women.
Mrs. Henry
J.F. Holcomb
Mrs. Holcomb
J. Newton
Mrs. Newton (2d)
Mrs. Orbisoa (2d)
J. Caldwell
Mrs. Caldwell (2d)
Mrs. FuUerton.
A. Rudolph
C. W. Forman
J. H. Morrison
J. S. Woodside
R. Thackwell
J Newton, MD
W. Calderwood
D. Herron
M. M. Carleton
G. S. Bergen
Wm. Morrison
C. B. Newton
E. M. Wherry
A. P. Kelso
F. J. Newton
E. P. Newton.
Mrs. Rudolph (3d)
Mrs. Forman
Mrs. Morrison (4th)
Mrs. Woodside
Mrs. Janvier, (2d)
Mrs. Dr. Newton
Mrs. Calderwood (2d)
Mrs. Myers
Mrs. Carleton
Mrs. Bergen
Miss H. Morrison
Mrs. C. B. Newton
Mrs. Wherry
Mrs. Kelso
Mrs. F. J. Newton
Miss R. Morrison
Miss Thiede
Miss B icon
Miss Pratt
Miss Craig
Miss Woodside
Miss Nelson
Miss D. Campbell.
3
1
1
18
25
1
iMrs. Caldwell
J. Woodside.
Mrs. Woodside
J. Newton
Mrs. Newton (2d)
Mrs. Morrison (4th)
Mrs. Janvier
IMiss Woodside.
A. Rudolph
Mrs. Myers
C. W. Forman
Mrs. Forman (2d)
Mrs. Thackwell (3d)
Mrs. Dr. Newton
R. Thackwell
Miss Campbell
W. Calderwood
Mrs. Calderwood (2d)
Miss Craig
MissAmyCampbell
D. Herron
Miss Morrison
M. M. Carleton
Mrs. Carleton (2d)
Mrs. Bergen
Miss Nelson
G. 8. Bergen
Miss Bacon.
Wm. Morrison
C. B. Newton
E. M. Wherry
A. P. Kelso
F. J. Newton
E. P. Newton
J. P. Ullmann
B. D. WyckoflE
Dr. Carleton
Dr. Forman
J. M. McComb
H. C. Velte
R. Morrison.
Mrs. W. Morrison
Mrs. C. B. Newton
Mrs. Wherry
Mrs. Kelso
Mrs. F. J. Newton
Mrs. E. P. Newton
Miss Geisinger
Mrs. Wyckoff
Miss Given
Miss Downs
Mrs. McComb
Miss Pendleton
Miss Herron
Miss Pratt
Miss Thiede
Miss Wherry.
9
1
2
21
24
Total remaining at the end of the 50 years, 21 men and 24 women : altogether 45.
78
® 1
a
Balanc
of
Gain
«
«5
o»
lO
(N
a 1
i
o
CO C -i ^
S 11 5
"*"
CO
o
eo
OC
O
g
H
fl
S-^F
t^
CI
00
00
o
<o
01
"
c<
c-t
Ci
*"*
fl
. "^
<c
fl ? 03 ^
a
o
05
t<
>f5
•^
•3 '^ J'S
1
"
Ol
c^
f^f-p
I—
o
't'
00
<>«
a
a
1
c^
'-'
(N
o
fl
o
^
-
1—1
-
CO
»-«
■1)
1 >^
;
a
CO
t-<
o
eo
O)
.— 1
«
i ^
o
'>\
(»
w
^
1 tn
^^-3
d
■>*'
'T
00
o
^
a
®
w
CO
t—
rj<
eo
o
rd
cs
O
^
ft
a
'"'
-M
CO
^
eo
CO
1
cces-
ions
Living
the
ecade
a
o
Tf
t^
l-
en
r— (
CO
o
<jj =«^ p
3
CO
o
r-,
05
i^
•o
"'
■*
tc
p
03
a
a
o
o
IX)
o>
■^
>r»
.rj © ©
(M
^ ° «
o
r-
o
t*
00
•r
-r
-r
•V
-f
~ri
• c
CD
1--
00
«
o
o
O
-2
o
o
f
■^
-r
fi
-t<
H
so
^
>o
CD
•0pUO9(I
M
— (
E;
>
MISSION SANITARIA. 79
For the better appreciation of tlie facts set forth in these
tables, a few remarks are required.
1. These tables do not include the five missionaries sent
out by the Board for the Woodstock School at Landour,
because that institution, thoug-h doing a good work for the
Master, by educating the daughters of our missionaries and
others, is not directly conuected with the Lodiana Mission.
2. Of the 115 persons, (45 men and 70 women,) who
during these fifty years have been members of the Mission,
as having been appointed, or at least recognized, by the
Board, some never reached the field, — notably three of
the first party, viz. Mrs. Lowrie, who died in Calcutta short-
ly after landing, and Mr. and Mrs. Eeed, who were obliged,
under medical advice, speedily to re-embark for America ; —
the former however, only to be buried in the Bay of Ben-
gal : also Miss Davis, who was married, before leaving Cal-
cutta, to the Rev. Mr. Groadby, an English Baptist mission-
ary, of Orissa. Others remained so short a time in the
Mission, that they can scarcely be said to have begun the
work ; such as Dr. Grreen, Mr. and Mrs. Leavitt, and Miss
Jamieson ; all of whom retired shortly after joining the
Mission ; also Mr. and Mrs. Holcomb, who were early
transferred to the Furruckabad Mission. Again, many of
the ladies have been hindered, by delicate health or domes-
tic cares, from doing full missionary work.
3. Most of those who have long retained their connec-
tion with the mission, have been obliged sometimes to leave
the work for a season, with a view of recruiting their health
and strength.
4. A fact which ought perhaps to be mentioned is, that
20, out of the 115 mentioned in the table, were children of
missionaries.
5. Of the 70 ladies named as members of the Mission,
23 entered it as single ladies ; but 7 of these were after-
wards married in India, — 4 of them in the Mission, thereby
retaining their connection with the Board ; and 3 of them
outside of the Mission.
XVIII. — Mission Sanharia.
Acute diseases are no more common in India than in
cooler climates, though there is a greater tendency to cer-
80 FAVOUB SHOWN TO THE MISSION.
tain kinds of disease. — Moreover, no acclimatizing pro-
cess is needed for new comers ; but the intense heat of the
summer season is very debilitating-. This is felt more or
less by all foreigners coming from a temperate zone ; espe-
cially by ladies. It is for this reason, no doubt, that the
mortality of women in our Mission has been greater than
that of men. The children of foreigners too, if brought
up on the plains, are almost sure to have weak constitu-
tions. All this is emphatically true of North India, where
the summer heat is much greater than it is in the iSouth;
though the winters are colder and of longer duration.
It was not long therefore, after the founding of the Mis-
sion, that the goodness of God was seen in providing such
a retreat for invalids as is afforded by the great chain of
mountains which borders our Mission field. In less than a
year from the time our first missionary arrived at Lodiana,
he was obliged to go to Simla for the benefit of his health.
And 3'ear after year it has been found necessary for one and
another to seek a similar change. Many who are not abso-
lutely ill become so worn out, by labouring through several
months of excessive heat, that rest for a few weeks in the
Hills, if not altogether necessary, is found, nevertheless, to
be very beneficial. This fact is fully recognized by the
Government ; which gives each of its servants the privilege
of resting and recuperating one month every year. More
than this, however, is required by invalids, and by the wives
of missionaries who have the care of delicate little children.
These often need to spend the whole summer in the hills.
But house-rent at the hill stations is very high. On this
account, it has been the policy of our Mission to own as
many houses at the several hill stations as are necessary to
meet its wants. At the present time, therefore, there are
Mission Houses at several of the Hill Sanitaria : viz : at
Murree, Kussowlie, and Landour. Occasionally, when
these are not needed by members of the Mission, they are
let, and the rent is used for keeping them in repair.
XIX. — Favour shown to the Mission.
1. — By the Government.
From the very beginning, officers of Government, gene-
rally, have done every thing in their power to facilitate
FAVOUR SHOWN TO THE MISSION. 81
the work of the Mission. A few facts may be mentioned
to illustrate this.
Before Mr. Lowrie left Calcutta, the Grovernor Greneral,
Lord Wm. Bentinck, expressly approved his establishing
a Mission jit Lodiana. The British Political Agent at
Lodiana, Capt. Wade, procured land on which to build
the Mission houses, and afterwards another lot, close to the
city, on which to build a Christian village, exempt from
Grovernment taxation, and liable to pay only the small rent
claimed by the native land owners. After this, from time
to time, five separate grants were made, of sites, in the city
and cantonment, for school houses and chapels : for none of
which was any rent or tax to be paid.
Similar advantages were obtained through the friendly
spirit of the Civil officers at Suharunpore and at JuUunder.
When Lahore was taken up as a Mission station, the
first act of kindness shown by the Government was to give
the missionaries the use of one of the most desirable houses
in the city, which happened to be Grovernment property,
for the nominal rent of five rupees a month : and afterwards
the use of another good house, outside the city, free of rent
altogether. They gave also the site on which the Mission
Dispensary stands, the site for a school house inside the
city,* and part of the lot on which the Mission dwelling
houses are built — the other part being rented of a zemin-
dar ; which however is not exempt from the payment of a
Municipal tax. They gave, still further, the lot on which
the Christian Grirls School stands. Besides all this, they
let to the Mission, at a nominal rent, part of the premises
in the city used for the High School — the other part having
been bought at a very moderate price.
One other fact may suffice. All the houses at Subathoo,
and all suitable sites for houses, are within the limits of
a Military Cantonment : and it is a law of the Military
Department of Grovernment that a non-military resident
in a cantonment shall give up his house, whenever it is
required by an officer, or for any military purpose. The
Mission house at Subathoo was so required in 1846. The
Missionary was obliged in consequence to retire from the
station ; but on his representing to the Grovernor General the
* Within the last few years similar favour has beeu shown to
Miss Thiede, of the Lahore Mission.
82 FAVOUR SHOWN TO THE MISSION.
inconvenience the Mission was thus put to, an order was at
once issued to the elt'eot that the Missionary at Subathoo
should be allowed to occupy a house in the Cantonment
there, exempt from the operation of the law which makes
ejection possible, at any time when the wants of an oificer
happen to demand it.
A fact of another sort might perhaps be mentioned in
this connection. When Mission property, and the property
of persons connected with the Mission at Lodiana, was
destroyed by the mutineers of J 857, and their sympathizers,
to the value of about Es. 50,000, the Local Government
caused the whole to be refunded.
2. — By Influential members of Society.
There is probably not a station in our Mission, and perhaps
not a single missionary, that has not experienced the friend-
ship and kindness of both Europeans and influential natives ;
especially the former ; though in some cases the friendship
of the latter too has been very marked. For example, a
native builder at Lahore, named Sooltan, erected a building
for the Mission at a cost of Rs. 1,200, while yet he took
from the Mission only Rs. 800. And similar generosity
was shown by his brother to the Mission at llawul Piudee.
The Jullunder District Gazetteer says, " It is a noteworthy
fact that during the turbulent and terrible days of 1857,
"when Christians were hunted out like dogs, to be brutally
murdered, the native Christians of Jullunder, with their
pastor, kept to tlieir homes, fully confident that they would
never be molested by the Jullunder people. Moreover, on
that never to be forgotten night, when the native army
stationed at Jullunder broke out, ready asylums were offered
by their brother citizens, to guard them against the ruth-
lessness of some stray troopers, who were prowling about
in quest of plunder and information as regards the hiding
places of Christians and Englishmen. The safety of the
Native Christians was further secured by the presence of
the late Maharajah Rundheer Singh, the [? a] patron and
friend of the Jullunder Mission."
It may be mentioned also that when the mutineers were
devastating the Mission premises at Lodiana, the Native
Christians found a refuge on the inclosed premises of an
Afghan prince living near them.
FAVOUR SHOWN TO THE MISSION. 83
It cannot be said, however, that hostility has never been
shown, for there has been bitter and persistent opposition to
the work on the part of many natives — especially Mahoni-
medau Moulavies, and Govei'nment-educated young- men ;
and in a few cases Englishmen also have been unfriendly ;
but these are exceptions to the rule.
The feeling of Englishmen towards us and our work
has been shown particularly by their pecuniary contribu-
tions, from year to year ; also by what has been contribu-
ted in times of special need. For example, on several
occasions the widows of our deceased missionaries have
been partially, yet generously, provided for by the British
public in this part of India ; and at the time of the American
civil war, when our remittances from home became preca-
rious, some thousands of rupees were raised by our European
friends to meet the emergency. This was done at the
spontaneous suggestion of JSir Robert Montgomery, then
Governor of the Punjab.
The whole amount contributed directly to our Mission,
chiefly by people living in India, during the 49 years
ending with December 1883, was about lis. 470,000.
"We take the more pleasure in referring to the kind feel-
ing shown by our English friends, because, in many cases,
it has been prompted manifestly by the very fact that we
were Americans.
3. — By Societies and Missions of other Denominations.
For the first 18 years, the only missionary at work in
this field, outside of our own Mission, was a representative
of the English Baptist Missionary Society, stationed at
Delhi ; which then was not counted as belonging to the
Punjab. In 1852 the English Church Missionary Society
took up a station at Umritsur — 32 miles from Lahore, and
since then it has extended its work to many parts of the
Punjab. This was followed by other Societies and Church-
es : so that the different Missionary Bodies now at work in
the Punjab, besides ours, are the Church Missionary Socie-
ty,— the Society for the Propagation of the Grospel, — the
English Baptist Missionary Society, — the Established
Church of Scotland, — the American United Presbyterian
Church, — the United Brethren of Germany,— the Society
for Promoting Female Education in the East,— the Indian
84 ENGLISH PREACHING.
Female Normal Scliool and Instruction Society, — the Church
ot" England Zenana Mission, —the Ciiuroh oi' England
Village Mission, — the Christian Vernacular Education
Society, — and the American Metliodist Mission. The last
mentioned, indeed, being occupied mainly with English
congregations, has thus fur done very little direct work
among the natives.
With several of these Missions we have had little or no
direct contact, because their stations are distant from ours:
but whatever external relations have subsisted between us,
they are altogether friendly. This is emphatically true
of those we have had most to do with. Naturally it would
be expected that if a want of harmony prevailed anywhere,
it would be between us and Missions of the Episcopal order ;
but we have had no more cordial fellow-labourers than the
missionaries of the C. M. S. — an experience which has now
lasted fur more than 30 years : and as a mark of the good
will and cordiality of that Society, it may be mentioned,
that on one occasion, before the practice of selling books
came into vogue, it sent us, direct from London, a cheque
for £201), in acknowledgment of the liberality with which
we had supplied their Missionaries with books and tracts
for distribution : and on several occasions members of our
Mission liave been consulted by the Committee and Secre-
taries of that Society, in regard to certain things connected
with their work in India, — once at least by letter, and two
or three times in tlieir Kooms in London, at interviews
invited by themselves. And it should be especially men-
tioned, that the Cnurch of England Bishop of Lahore. Dr.
French, whose diocese extends all over the I'uniab and
Sindh, has always shown as much personal sympathy with
us, as if there were no denominational lines to separate us
from each other.
XX.— English Preaching.
Preaching to congregations of Europeans and Eurasians,
has been practised more or less at almost all our stations.
It was begun at Lodiana, in the first year of the Mission;
but from time to time it has been intermitted. At the
present time the members of our Mission there have no
English service.
ENGLISH PREACHING. 85
The Missionaries at Rawul Pindee have generally had one
Eng-lish service on Sunday, held sometimes in the Mission
Church, and sometimes in the Soldierie' " Prayer Room."
The Missionaries at Lahore have preached in English,
once, twice, or even three times, in the week, according to
circumstances. These services were first held in the Soldiers'
"Prayer Room ;" then, in what is called the Union Church ;
and often, of late, in a Presbyterian Chapel in the Canton-
ment. The Lahore Missionaries are joint trustees of the
Union Church building, and the sole trustees of the
Cantonment Chapel.
The Missionary at Ferozepore preaches in English, in the
Soldiers' Prayer Room, once every Sunday.
Mr. Chatterjee does the same at Hoshyarpore, but his
services are held in the English Episcopal Church, there
being no Chaplain to conduct the service, except two or
three times in the year, when the Chaplain of JuUunder goes
over for that purpose. Mr. Chatterjee is allowed by the
Bishop to preach in the Church, in consideration of his
using the liturgy of the Church of England.
The Missionaries at Umballa preach regularly in the
Presbyterian Church of the Cantonment. This is mainly
for the benefit of the soldiers ; as indeed the services are in
some of the other places mentioned.
The same is true at Subathoo, where there is a Presbyterian
Church building in immediate charge of the Missionary.
At Suharunpore and Deyrah there are English services
every Sunday, in the Mission churches there, conducted by
the Missionaries.
In addition to all this, members of the Mission, having
occasion to spend a few months at some of the Hill Sanitaria,
have thought it their duty, when strong enough, to accept
invitations to preach in the Presbyterian andUnion Churches
there. This is particularly true of Murree and Kussowlie,
when the churches are Presbyterian. The Union Churches
of Simla and Mussoorie have had less need to look to our
Mission for ministerial help.
It should be mentioned that whenever British soldiers
constitute any part of the congregations to which we minister,
a pecuniary allowance is made by Grovernment, and this is
credited to the Mission Local Fund.
. It has been doubted sometimes whether it was right for
86 ENGLISH PREACHING.
Missionaries to give any part of their time to English
jn-oaehing ; but for several reasons it is almost the unanimous
opinion of the Mission, that within certain limits it is
right. (1) Though our specific work is the evangelization
of the natives, yet when it is seen that the unchristian lives
of many Europeans and Eurasians constitute a stumbling
block to the iiuathen, it is plain that ell'urts made for
their conversion must be subsidiary to the conversion of
the Heathen themselves. (2) I'reaching to European
Christians interests them in our Missionary work. To this
must be attributed in some measure the large contributions
we receive in this country, to supplement what is furnished
by the lioard. (3) It seems to promote Christian fellow-
ship between ourselves and European Christians, some of
whom are found at all our stations ; and such fellowship
and sympathy is likely to be undervalued only by those
who have never been debarred from the privileges and
enjoyments of Christian society. (4) To the Missionary,
whose preaching to the Heathen is often little more than a
stormy debate, preaching to a congregation which accepts
the Bible as the Word of God, and many of whom can
appreciate and relish its precious truths, is a means of
spiritual comfort and edification not be despised. To some
extent this same advantage is experienced by one who
ministers to a native Christian congregation ; but many
missionaries are not able to speak with the same freedom
and fulness of thought in the language of the natives, as
in their mother tongue ; and besides this, native Christians,
more than Europeans, need to be fed with the milk rather
than the strong meat of the word. (5) The time required
for these English services need be little more than the two
hours of the iSabbath spent in going to and from the place
of preaching, and in conducting the service ; for no great
prejjaratiou is needed, in ordinary cases, except the daily
study of the Scriptures, which every missionary needs for
his own growth in grace. This is particularly true of
those who, in addition to facility of extemporaneous
address, have their minds well stored with Biblical know-
ledge.
But, as intimated above, there should be a limit fixed for
this kind of work. There is danger of one's becoming so
much absorbed by it, as to feel more interest iu this than in
THE NUMBER AND VALUE OF MISSION BUILDINGS. 87
direct Missionary work. When this is found to be the
case, it is time to draw back ; for the Missionary who feels a
subordinate interest in the spiritual welfare of the natives,
has evidently lost sight of the work for which he waa
specially sent to India, and for which the Board supports
him here. Nothing should be allowed to interfere per-
manently with the great object which led us to become
Missionaries to the Heathen.
XXI. — The number and value of Mission Buildings.
The Board has always deemed it economical to build or
buy the houses needed for Missionary purposes, rather than
to rent them. To rent, indeed, would in many cases be
altogether impracticable. Very few, therefore, of the build-
ings now in use by the Mission are not the property of the
Board.
As nearly as can be made out, from information received
from those members of the Mission who are most con-
versant with the facts, this property may be set down as
follows : —
1. — Raioul Pindee.
The principal houses here are —
2 Dwelling Houses for Missionaries, with out- offices ;
A cottage, which might be called a Gruest House ;
5 Dwelling Houses for Catechists and Christian
Teachers ;
2 School Houses ;
A Mission Church ;^
A Chapel.
The value of all these is put down by Mr. Thackwell at
Es. 72,000.
2. — Lahore.
The Board's property here consists of —
5 Dwelling Houses for Missionaries, with out-offices ;
12 Dwelling Houses for Teachers, Catechists, Bible
Women, &c.;
A Barrack (in part) for Students ;
3 School Houses ; used also as Chapels ;
A Mission Church ;
A Dispensary ; used also as a Chapel.
12
88 THE NUMHKR AND VALUB OF MISSION HIJILDINGS,
Estimated by the Missionarios there at lis. 50,000.
Note. This does not iuclude the (iovcrnmeut share in
one of the school-houses, and the students' barrack.
3. — Jullunder.
We have here —
1 Mission House, with out-offices ;
1 School House ; used also as a Church ;
5 Houses — for Teachers and other Assistants;
A City Chapel ;
A Poor-House, &c.
Valued by Mr. Goloknath at about Rs. 15,000.
4. — Hoshyarpore, and Sub-station — Ghoratcaha.
(1) At Hoshyarpore,
A Dwelling: House for the Missionary, with out-oflBces ;
A Dwelling House for an Assistant ;
A Chapel.
(2) At Ghorawaha,
A Church.
A Dwelling House for the Pastor.
Mr. Chatteriee's estimate of these is — for (1) Us. 9,000 ;
for (2) Rs. 3,000,— making a total of Rs. 12,000.
5. — Ferozepore.
Up to ihis time the Board has no property at this station.
^. — Lodiana.
The houses at this station are —
4 Dwelling Houses for Missionaries, with out-offices ;
A PrintingOffice,Biudery, Type Foundry & Depository;
A Christian Boys Boarding School (3 buildings) ;
A House in the city for the High School ;
A Church, and 2 City Chapels ;
Some Houses in the Christian Village;
Dwelling Houses for Assistants at sub-stations.
Altogether, with Press furniture, estimated by Mr.
Wherry at Rs. 120,000.
7. — Subathoo.
The property here consists of —
A Dwelling House for the Missionary, with out-offices;
THB NUMBER AND VALUK OF MISSION BUILDINGS. 89
A Chapel ;
A School House ;
A House for an Assistant.
Mr. Rudolph estimates the whole at Rs. 9,000.
Note. This does not include the several houses which
compose the Leper Asylum ; which, though standing partly,
on the Mission premises, were built with funds contributed
for this special object ; and so, can hardly be regarded as
the property of the Board.
8. — Uinballa ; including the Cantonment Sub*station.
(1) Umballa City—
2 Dwelling Houses for Missionaries, with out-offices ;
4 Dwelling Houses for Catechists, &c. ;
1 School House ;
1 Church.
(2) Umballa Cantonment —
1 Dwelling House for Native Pastor ; ''
Dwelling Houses for Catechists, &c. ;
School Buildings ;
1 Church.
The estimate put on these by Mr, Velte and Mr. Morrison
is (1) Rs. 27,500, (2) 14,000 ; making a total of Rs. 41,500.
9. — Suharunpore.
The houses here are —
8 Dwelling Houses for Missionaries, with out-offices ;
1 Dwelling House for Head-master ;
A Church ;
Orphanage Buildings ;
City School Buildings.
These are estimated by Mr. Calderwood at Rs. 49,000.
10. — Dexjrah.
The buildings at this station are —
A Mission Dwelling house (nearly finished) ; with out-
offices ;
The Christian Girls Boarding School Buildings :
The Church ;
The City School House, and School House at Rajpore.
These are estimated by Mr. Herron at Rs. 100,000;
which does not include the sum given by the Government,
90 THE OUTLOOK.
as a grant-in-aid towards the building of the Boarding
School, — a grant which gives the Government a lien on
the property, in the event of its being diverted from educa-
tional purposes.
According to these estimates the entire value of the
Board's house property at our several stations is lis. 468,000.
To this we must add the value of our Mission houses at
the Hill Sanitaria, — say Rs. 6;i,000 ; or, if the Board's
interest in Woodstock, estimated at Rs. 50,000, be added,
the whole of the Hill property, not including what belongs to
the Furruckabad Mission, may be put down at lis. 11'3,000.
This makes the total value of the Board's house property
in the Lodiana Mission to be lis. 581,500.
Mr. Calderwood would add lis. 55,500 for the land held
by the Mission at Suharunpore, outside the Mission pre-
mises, the value of which is greatly enhanced by the trees
standing on it. At the other stations no estimate has been
given of the value of Mission lauds : but it could not be
very much, at the most.
It should be remarked that much of this property has
cost the Board very little. For example : out of the
B.S. 50,000 at Lahore, the Board paid only lis. 3,600 ; out
of the lis. 12,000 at Hoshyarpore, the Board paid only
lis. 3,500 ; out of the lis. 72,000 at liawul Pindee, Mr.
Thackwell says the Board could not have paid more than
lis. 15,000 ; while of the lis. 63,000, at which the houses
at the Hill Sanitaria are estimated, not more than od«
eixth came from the Board's treasury.
XXII.— The Outlook.
While 16 out of the 32 Civil districts of the Punjab are
occupied by other Societies, 7 districts, containing a popu-
lation of 5,660,00i>, depend for evangelization, almost en-
tirely, on our Mission, in conjunction with the English
Ladies' Societies which co-operate with us, at Lodiana,
Jullunder, and Lahore. On the eastern side of the Jumna,
the population depending on us for the word of life
amounts to 1,860,000. Altogether therefore the number of
Bouls to whom our Mission is bound specially to preach the
Gospel is about 7,000,000.
THE OUTLOOK. 91
But what prospect is there of the conversion of these ?
or even of a considerable portion of them 'i If we knew
the eternal purposes of dod's grace, we might answer
BUch a question ; but these are hidden from us ; for it was
never intended that our duty should be regulated by them.
It is enough to know that we are commanded to preach
the Gospel to every creature, and tbat an open door is
Bet before us. We do know tbat God is gathering out
of the nations a people for himself, and that he is doing
this through human instrumentulity. But how many of
this generation, or of any other generation, will be thus
gathered, cannot be foreseen. Is there room then for
expanded hopes ?
Probably every missionary, when he sets out for a foreign
land, goes with large expectations of success ; yet how few
realize all that they looked for I Certainly this is tho
experience of at least some of the members of our Mission.
Where we looked fur hundreds of converts, we have seen
only tens ; and where we looked for many earnest and
zealous church members, we have seen only a few of this
character ; while the mass seem to have spiritual life in
but a low degree.
Though it is often said, (and said with truth,) that the
increase of church members is much larger in India, in
proportion to the number of ministers, than it is in America,
yet the increase is anything but satisfactory, both here
and there. The results of missionary labor in our Mission,
in actual conversions, during the 50 years it has been in
existence, have been so much smaller than we might fairly
have expected, that it becomes us at this semi-centenary
Btage of our work, to ponder the situation. Did we under-
estimate the obstacles ? Did we over-estimate the loving
purposes of God, and the power of his grace ? Is it not
more likely that our error was in thinking God would
work wonders of grace, through us, as his instruments,
irrespective of our fitness for his j)urpose ? Have we been
of one mind with him in this matter ? Have we lived and
walked in the Spirit — mortifying all unholy passions, and
carefully eschewing all that is worldly ? Have our lives
been lives of fellowship with the Father and with his Son
Jesus Christ ? Have we felt the dishonor done to God by
the idolatry, and wickedness of the land ? And, mourning
92 THB OUTLOOK.
ovor tho spiritual wastes around us, have we gone forth
weeping as wo bore the precious seed of the Gospel, to
Bfiitter it bruadudst on every side 't Have we been oousciouB
that in our missionary labors we were workers together with
God t lias the Gospel preached by us been nothing but
the simple Gospel of the grncc of God, unfettered by legal
conditions ? Again, niaij it not be that God has withheld
the great blessings we looked for, because lie saw we were
not in a state of mind to give him all the glory 'i
No doubt there are obstacles, outside of ourselves, to the
conversion of the heathen ; and as a miraculous removal of
these is not to be expected, their removal is to be sought
in the use of the means God has put in our power ; and it
may be that we have erred hitherto in our estimate of these
obstacles, or in the means used to remove or surmount
them. It may be that our methods of procedure have been
at fault. The whole ground should be surveyed anew ; and
when we have seen clearly what the strong holds of Satan
are, and what are their most assailable points, — and when
we have learned, from the inspired word, and from experi-
ence, what the mighty agencies are, which God has ordained
for the overthrow of these strongholds, let us see to it, that,
if there is to be failure, the responsibility of that failure
shall not be ours.
Ignorant as we are of the time of the Lord's coming and
kingdom, may we not hope that this semi-centenary will
be tho dividing line between small achievements and great
eucoess in the missionary work ? Shall we not take hold
of God's strength 'i And may we not hope that this will
be a new era in the work of evangelization ?
The grand difficulty which tho Gospel has everywhere to
contend with, of course, is the natural corruption of the
human heart : and this can be successfully dealt with only
by the mighty power of God's Iloly S^iirit — exerted
ordinarily in immediate connection with the preaching of
Christ crucified. It was on this, instrumentally, that the
apostle Paul mainly relied ; and he relied not in vain.
13iit, besides this, there are external obstacles which de-
mand attention ; such, for example, as the godless education
which multitudes arc now receiving in Government schools
and colleges ; the anti-christian books which arc circulated
among the better educated people by the Mahomeduus of
THE OUTLOOK. 93
India and the infidels of Europe and America ; also the
wicked lives of many Europeans, who, bearing the Chris-
tian name, bring Cl)ristianity into contempt. And may
not another serious obstacle be found in the worldlines3
which characterizes a large part of the church at home —
the church whose representatives we are ? Will God great-
ly bless the work of such a church ? There ought surely
to be great searchings of heart among the members of that
Christian community in America which considers our work
its own.
There are things, in the general outlook, which are cal-
culated, in themselves, to encourage hope. There can be
no doubt that many favorable influences are now at work,
which, in forecasting the future, ought not to be overlook-
ed. They form parts of Grod's providential arrangements ;
and are intended perhaps to prepare the way for the con-
version of multitudes, when the proper time comes for an
outpouring of the Spirit, whether that be before or after
the Lord's coming. Some of these are of a religious, and
some, of a secular nature.
Among them may be mentioned, (1) The gradual under-
mining of Hindooism, by the wide-spreading influence of
Western Science ; and in this way even the Government
Schools may subserve, in a measure, the great end of Chris-
tian Missions, though their immediate influence is un-
favourable : (2) The weakening of the bonds of caste —
which has always been a barrier to the profession of Chris-
tianity. This is being effected by the general enlighten-
ment which results tVom western education, by increasing
intercourse of Hindoos with Europeans, by the eleva-
tion of many low-caste people, on account of their know-
ledge of English and their natural ability, to offices of
honor and trust, by the levelling influence of railway
travel — where the distinctions of caste are ignored, and
by the fact that the Rulers of the country, to whom all
must defer, are a people that have no caste : (-3) The
silent influence of the instruction given in Mission Schools,
and especially the evangelization of Heathen females : (4)
The circulation of Christian books : (5) The conciliating
influence of Mission and other European Dispensaries,
Hospitals, and Asylums : (6) The rise of reforming sects
of Hindoos — such as the Brahmo Somaj— which discredit the
94 THE OUTLOOK.
suporstitlons of Tlindooism, and which, by comparison, if
by notliing- else, exalt the prineii)les of Christianity : (7)
The doniieiliug of Christianity in India, by which the
people are becoming familiar with it as a fact : (8) The
fact that conversions cause less estrangement between the
converts and their families and friends than they did former-
ly : and (9) The growing conviction in the public mind that
Christianity is destined to become the religion of India.
In considering what classes of society are most likely to
be brought speedily under the influence of the Gospel, wo
are taught by past experience not to look for these among
tlie rich, the priests of other religions, or men educated ia
Government schools, nor even among the inhabitants of
cities ; for while a few of this last class have been numbered
among our converts, much the largest part has come from
villages, though the Gospel has been preached far less in
the villages than in the cities. In connection with this it
should be noted, that while the city population of the
Punjab amounts to less than 3,000,000, the populaticm of
the villages (over 50,000 in number) is almost 20,000,000.
Another fact worthy of notice is, that at some of our sta-
tions, and in missions of other societies, a large proportion
of the converts have been from the lowest castes, — such as
weavers, leather-dressers, and sweepers.
Many from the different classes of Religious Mendicants,
too, have shown a readiness to accept Christianity ; which
has sometimes inspired a hope that large numbers of thera
might be won to Christ. Some of them have been converted,
and of these some have become preachers : one of them has
for several years been in the ministry of our church. Others
however have greatly disappointed us — showing that they
had no just appreciation of Gospel truth.
But these are not the only ones of whom high hopes
have been indulged— only to be disappointed. Some havo
apostatized out of almost every class of persons baptized ;
while others — chiefly men educated in our schools — seeming
to be very near to the kingdom of God, have hesitated
year after year to receive baptism ; and then have gone
further and further off, resisting the Holy Spirit, and so
making it less and less probable that they will ever be saved.
Some of these have already become old and grey-headed.
What may be the state of their hearts we know not. Vex-^
THE OUTLOOK. 95
haps they should not be regarded as altogether beyond
hope ; and if not, then should not special prayer be offered
for them ? And should not special private efforts be made
to awaken their consciences anew ?
Moreover, as salvation is the experience of individual
souls, not of masses ; is it not probable that more success
would attend our efforts, if they were directed, more than
they are, to private and personal dealing with those who
show an interest in the truth set forth in our public
addresses.
Let none be despaired of— not even the bitter opponents
of the Q-ospel. Saul of Tarsus is only one of many whose
enmity has been turned by Divine grace into ardent love
and whole-hearted devotion.
It is my deep conviction that on the possession of such
love, and such devotion, on our part, more than on any-
thing else, depends the success of our missionary work.
13
( 97 )
APPENDIX.
The correct spelling of the names found in the preceding
pages will be shown by the following Table.
N. B. — In the Orientalized Roman Alphabetj
a has the sound of u in the English word hut ;
a
»
»
a
»
far;
e
))
55
e
»
they;
i
>>
J)
i
»>
pin ;
1
>)
)J
i
»
machine ;
0
))
5>
0
»
note ;
u
j>
5)
u
)}
pull;
u
5)
»
u
»
rule ;
ai
))
))
ai
»
aisle ;
au
»
J>
ou
>j
our ;
ch „ „ ch „ change;
gh is a deep guttural g.
kh is a deep guttural k, with an aspirate, like ch in
the Scotch loch.
q is a deeper guttural than simple A-.
The dots are of no practical importance to a foreigner.
Note. The first column of names shows the method of
spelling usually adopted by foreigners, while the second
column shows the more correct spelling of the natives.
The third column, which explains many of these names, is
added for the sake of a certain class of readers who are like-
ly to be interested in whatever may serve to throw light on
their etymology.
( 98 )
English.
Native.
AbdooUah
Afghan
Abd-Ullah
Afjjan
Afghanistan
Agra
Ahmed Shah
Akhbar
Allahabad
Afgiinistan
Agra
Ahmad Shah
Akhbar
Ilahabad
Annee
Anund Maseeh
Assam
Bazar, bazaar
Ani
Anand Masih
Asam
Ba^ar
Beeas, Bea9
Benares
Biyas
Banaras
Bengalee Bangali
Bose [mun Bos
Brahmin, Brah- Brahman
Brahmo Brahmo
Cabul
Cabuliea
CalcuttQi
Cawnpore
Kabul
Kabuliea
Kalkuti
Jiahupur
Chenab Chhanab
Chumar Cliamap
Chumba-Paharie Chamba-Pahari
Chuijar
Delhi
Chynar
Dihli
Deva Nagree Deya Nagari
Deyrah
Dooab, Do^b
Doo^ba
Doon
Duleep Singh
Durbar
Durree
Dehr4
Doab
Duaba
Dlin
Dhalip Sipgh
Durbar
Darf
Erpla7iation.
A eervant of Ood.
The Afgaus are a haughty race of
Muhaiiiiriadans living Webt of
the Indus.
The country of the Afgans.
News.
The Joy of Chri3t.
A street in which there are shops,
stores, &c.
One of the rivers of the Panjab.
This is considered the most holy
city of the Hindus,
One of the Priestly caste of Hindus.
A member of t o Brahma Somaj —
a sect of Reformed Hindus.
The capital of Afganistan.
People of Kabul.
The capital of British India.
The place where our Fathgarh Mis-
sionaries and others wore massa-
prgd in 18o7.
One of the rivers of the Panjab.
The caste of leather dressers.
BelongiTig to the rnountaius about
Chamba,
The capital of India in the time of
the ISluhammadan Empire.
The written character of the gods —
the character in which the sacred
books of the Hindus were written.
T'le country lying between the
Ganges and the Jumua.
The country lying between the Sfit-
luj and the Biyas.
A vallej'.
A son of the Mahanlja Ranjit Singh,
who became a ChristiHn.
A court or assembly held by a
chief, &c.
A kind of carpet.
( 99 )
English.
Esa Ohurrun
Esu Da 8
Ferozepnre
Fuquecr.Fakeer,
Fuqt er
FuiTuckabad
Futtehj^urh,
Futteghur
Ganges
Garhdi-wala
Garhmuktisar,
Gurmookteeeur
Ghat, Ghaut
Ghorawaha
Goloknath
Goorkha
Goormookhee
Gooroo
Gooroo Daa
Maitra.
Govind Singh
Himalaya, Him-
maleh
Hindee
Hindoo
Hoshyarpore
Hurdwar
H5'derabad
JrfgendraChun-
dra Bose
Jhelum
Jugadhree
Jugraon
Jullunder
Jumna
Jwala Mookhee
Kallee Churrun
Chatterjee
Native.
Tsi Charan
I'sa Das
Fi'ro/.pur
Faqir
Parrukhabad
Fathgarh
Ganga
Garhdiwala
Garhmuktisar
GhAt
Ghorawaha
Goloknath
Gurkha
GurmukM
Guru
Guru Das
Maitra.
Govind Singb
Himalya
Hindi
Hindu
Hoshyarpur
Hardwar
Haidarabad
Jogeudra Chan-
dra Bos
Jihlam
JagadQri
Jai^rawan
Jfilandhar
Jamna
Jwala Mukhi
Kali Charan
Chatarji
Explanation.
Ono who is at the feet of Jesus.
A servant of Jesus.
The victorious or prosperous city.
A mendicant.
Fort Victory.
Name of the most
rivers of India.
sacred of the
A landing place. A bathin? place, &c.
"Where "plowing is done with
horses" (r)
One of the names of Krishna : lite-
rally, Lord of the cow world.
One of the hill tribe which governs
Naipal.
The character in which the sacred
books of the Sikhs are written.
A religious guide.
Guru Das is a "servant of the
Guru." Maitra is a family name.
The name of the last Sikh Guru.
Name of the mountains on the
North-east of India : lit. Place
of snow.
The vernacular of a large part of
North India.
An a'lherent of theBrahmanical Re-
ligion.
A sacred place, where the Ganges
issues from the mountains.
[Panjab.
Name of one of the rivers of the
The principal branch of the Gang^^s.
A sacred place in the Panjab where
a flame, issuing from the ground,
is worshipped as a goddess.
( 100 )
English.
Native.
Ka8hincer,Kaf»h-| Kashmir
mcro.Cashmcruj
Kashmerco
Keswalo
Khiimiah
Khutireo
Kohuioor
Kooleen
Kashmiri
Keswale
Khanna
Khiittri
Kuh-i-Nur
Kulia
Kooloo Kulii
Kower Sain Kanwar Sain
Kupoorthula Kapiiithala,
Kurachee Karaiichi
Kvirnaiil, Kurnal Karnal
Kupsoor Qasur, Kasur
Ijadwa Lr'idwa, Ladua
Lahore Iji'ihaur
Lai Baigeea Lai lje;,'ies
Explanation.
Name of a beautiful valley in the
mountains, in tho North-west, —
spokon of, soniotimea, by tho
inhabitants, as having been tho
Garden of Eden.
A person of tho race which inhabits
Kashmir.
Ilaving hair : that is long hair.
[Hindus.
Name of a high caste among tho
' Mountain ofLight" — a name given
to a certain large diamond.
Belonging to a good family — having
a good ancestry : (applied to a
class of Uangali Brahmans.)
Name of a district in the mountains.
Landour
Landhaur
I.odiana,
')Ludehana, Lii- ',
) dhiana
Loodianu. &c.
Mahabhiirat
Mahabharat
Maharajah
Maharaja
Mahomcdan,
Muhammadan
Mohammedan
Manimajra,
Manimajra
Munimajra
Mecrut
Merath
Mehtur, Mater
Mihtar
Mogul
]\[ugiil ^
Mounshee
iMunshi
Moosullce
Musalli
Morinda
Morand a ,Mohand i
Moulvie
Maulavi
Mozuffernuggcr I^luzaffarnagar
Muune Munue
Tho capital of the Pan jab.
Followers of Lai lieg, believed by
thorn to have been GoJ's sweeper.
Tho name of a famous Sanskrit poem
Literally, a great king.
"A prince" — a compensative title
given to sweepers.
[literature.
A scribo, and a teacher of Persian
A name given to sweepers who have
become Muhaiumadans j moaning
one who prays,
i
A learned Muhammadan, — some-
thing like a D. D.
Shaven, or cropped; applied to a
class of Sikhs who havo their
hair cut.
( 101 )
English.
Native.
Explanation.
Mussoorie
Mansuri
Musalman
Musalman
Musselman
Muttra
Mathura
Muzhubee,
i Mazhabi
Muzboo
Nanuk
Nanak
Nawab
Nawab
Nepaloe
Naipiili
Noor Ufshan
Niir Afshan
Oordoo
Urdu
Oude
Pandas
Awadh
Pandas
Pehoa
Peshawur Peshawar
Poorun Chuud ) Piirau Chand
Ooppel ) Uppal
Pundit Paudit
Punjab, Punjaub Punjab
Punjabee Panjabi
Pushto
Eajpoot
Eajpootana
Earn Ohunder
Eamdassee
Eajah
Eajpore
Eavee
Eawul Pindee
Eohilcund
Eobtuk
Pasbtu, Pakhtu
Eajput
Rajputana
Earn C bandar
Eamdasi
Eaja
Rajpur
Ravi
Rawal Pindi
Ruhilkhaud
Eobtak
One who is in peace and safety ;
tbat is, a follower of Muhammad.
Literally, one who has a religion :
a name given to sweepers wbo
have became Sikhs.
The name of the founder of the
Sikh religion.
A Muhammadan nobleman.
An inhabitant of Naipal.
Literally, "Light Scattercr."
The name of a language used ex-
tensively in Lidia, made up of
Hindi, Sangskrit, Persian, and
Arabic, otherwise called Hindus-
tani. [India.
The name of a province in North
The name borne by iivo brothers —
princes distinguished in Hindu
history.
A learned Hindu, of the Priestly
caste.
The country of the Five Rivers ; viz
the Satluj, the Biyas, the Ravi,
the Ghhanab, and the Jihlum.
The vernacular of the Punjab — es-
pecially the villages : an inhabi-
tant of the Panjab.
The vernacular language of the
Afgans.
A king's son , name of a princely
caste.
The country of the Rajputs.
Name of a king who was regarded as
an incarnation of the god Vishnu.
Sikhs, spring from a low caste of
Hindus, — Leather dressers, wea-
vers, &c.
A king.
[Panjab.
Name of one of the rivers of the
( 102 )
English.
Rooper
Iloorkee
Kunjeet Singh
Sanscrit
Shahabad
Shah Shooja
Shah Zuiuan
Native.
Rojiar
Rurki
Kaujit Singh
San Prakrit
Shahrlbad
Shah Shiijii
Shiih Zamiia
Shee'a Shin
Sikh, Sikh, Seik Sikkh, Sikh
Sindh.Sind.Scind Sindh
Singh, Sing
Simla
Smdhee
Sirhind
Soondor Lai
Soonneo
Subatboo
Suharunpore
Suntoke Majra
Sunyasee
Siitlej, Sutledge
Syud
Tiiakooreo
Singh
Shaiiila
Siiidhi
Surhand
Sundar La.1
Sunrii
Sabathii, Sapatu
Saharanj^iir
Saiitakh Majra
Sunyasi
Satluj
Saiyad
'J'hakuri
Thanesur Thanosur
TJmballa Ambala
Urnrit8ur,Uinrit-> Amrit^r
zur, Amritzuri
TJinala
Uehruf UUoe
Ajnala
Ashraf Ali
Zenana
zaia
Z.inana
Zila
Explanation.
Namo of a faraoua king who ruled
oviT the Punjab in the early part
of this contury.
The sacred language of the Hindus.
The name of an Afgan king) Both of
,, ,, ,, ,, ^t h e m
having been exiled from Kiibul,
and become pensioners of the
British Oovernment. at Lodiana.
A sect of Muhaminadans.
Literally, a disciple : a distinctive
title of the followers of Nanali.
The region of country near the
mouth of the Indus.
Literally, a lion.
The language of Sindh.
A sect of Muhammadans.
Tho villago of content
A class of Hindu Faqirs.
One of the rivers of the Panjab.
A descendant of Muhammad.
One of the written characters of the
country.
The Fountain of Immortality ;"
the name of the largest city in the
Panjab, — so called from a sacred
tank within its walls.
The women's apartment of a house.
A district, like a county.
SKETCH OF THE FDRRUKHABAD MISSION
From Us beginning in the year 1836 to the close of 1884.
By Mrs. H. H. Holcomb.
It may not be amiss in giving a short account of the
Furrukhabad Mission to refer briefly to the beginning of
the Foreign Mission work of the Presbyterian Church in
America, a Church which from its organization has been a
Missionary Church. The Presbytery of Philadelphia was
the first Presbytery organized in America, and was founded
about the year 1704. The Greneral Assembly, comprising
four Synods, was constituted in 1788, and met for the first
time in Philadelphia, in May, 1789; and during its sessions
the missionary cause claimed its earnest attention. ''The
four Synods, then existing under the Assembly, were direct-
ed to provide and recommend, each, two missionaries to the
next Assembl}^ ; and that funds might be prepared to meet
the expense expected to be incurred, it was enjoined on all
Presbyteries to take measures for raising collections in
all the congregations within their bounds." The work so
auspiciously begun, continued to grow in extent and inter-
est, with the growth of the Church. In the infancy of
the Church, when her members were poor in everything but
courage, it did not seem practicable to undertake missions to
the heathen of other lands. Yet very soon, and while the
Church was still far from strong, either in numbers or in
wealth, and while tlie needs at home were many and pressing,
men and means were found for the beginning of a work for
Christ beyond the confines of the new world.
The first formal Mission to the heathen, instituted by
the Presbyterian Church of America, w^as a Mission to the
Indians inhabiting tlie wilderness to which the Pilgrim
Fathers had come, to make for themselves a home where
they could worship Grod according to the dictates of their
own consciences. "The Church of Scotland was their
14
( 104 )
mother Church ; and to her they looked, to enable them to
Bend the Gospel to tbe pagans of the wilderness." *' The
Society in Scotland tor propagating Christian Knowledge,"
was organized in Edinburgh, in 1701. This Society, in
1841, established a "Board of Correspondents" in New
York, and this Board appointed the Kev. Azuriah Horton,
a member of the Presbytery of New York, to labor as a
missionary on Longlsland. among the Indians resident there.
The second missionary appointed by this Board was the
devoted David Brainerd, who was ordained as a missionary
by the Presbytery of New York, on the 12th of June, 1744.
In arduous and self-denying labor among the Indians
of Pennsylvania and New Jersey Mr. Brainerd was occu-
pied until his death, which occurred on the 9th of October,
1747, and before he had completed the thirtieth year of
his age. But a short time before his death Mr. Brainerd
■was visited by his brother, the liev. John Brainerd, who
had been appointed to succeed him ; and the heart of the
dying missionary was comforted by the thought that his
beloved flock would not be left without a shepherd.
Both Mr. Horton and ALr. David Brainerd received
their support from Scotland. Mr. John Brainerd, like
his predecessors, corresponded with the Christian Knowl-
edge Society in Scotland, but he was supported chiefly, if
Dot wholly, by funds derived from the contributions of
Presbyterian congregations in America.
Such a beginning had the work which now fills so large a
place in the hearts of the Christian people of America.
The Synod of Pittsburgh, which from its organization had
been distinguished for missionary enterprise and effort, in
November, 1831, founded a society called the "Western
Foreign Missionary Society," and elected the Kev. Elisha
P. Swift its first corresponding secretary. In hearty
accord with the objects of the society, Mr. Swift resigned the
pastoral care of an important congregation, to accept the office
to which he had been elected, and devoted all his time and
all his energies to the promotion of the infant enterprise.
Destitute of funds as was the young society, the salary of
the secretary, for the first year, w^is secured by the timely
and liberal gift of one thousand dollars from the Hon.
Walter Lowrie, at that time the Secretary of the Senate of
the United States.
( 105 )
Western Africa and India claimed the first attention of
the executive committee of the liew society. A circular
letter was addressed to the " Societies of Inquiry on
Missions" in the Theological Seminaries of Princeton andj
Allegheny ; and in response, communications were received
from Mr. John B. Pinuey of the Theological Seminary at
Princeton, and from Messrs. John C. Lowrie, and William
Keed of the Western Theological Seminary at Allegheny,
offering to place themselves under the care and direction of
the executive committee, as missionaries to the heathen.
The heart of Mr. Pinney was set toward Africa, and this ulti-
mately became his destination ; while the other two brethren
were assigned to India. Mr. Reed was ordained to the work
of the Gospel ministry by the Presbytery of Huntingdon,
in Pennsylvania. The ordination services took place in the
church in which Mr. Reed was devoted to God, first by
baptism, and subsequently by the public profession of his
faith in Christ. The Presbytery of Huntingdon cheerfully
undertook the support of their young missionary. Th^
Presbytery of New Castle, Delaware, became responsible
for the support of Mr. Lowrie, and appointed a special
meeting for his ordination, in the city of Philadelphia,
during the sessions of the General Assembly. lie was
accordingly set apart to the work of the ministry, in the
presence of a large assembly, in the 1st Presbyterian church
of the city, on the 23rd of May, 1833. On the evening
preceding the departure of the missionaries from Philadel-
phia a very interesting missionary meeting was held in the
2nd Presbyterian church Arch street. On this occasion the
assembly was addressed by the Rev. John C. Lowrie and,
the Rev William Reed ; and also by the Hon. Walter Lowrie,
the father of one of the missionaries. On the following day
the missionaries proceeded to New Castle, where in the
stream opposite that place the ship "Star," in which they
had taken passage for their long voyage, was anchored.
The departing missionaries united in prayer with their
friends on the shore, before embarking, then bade them adieu
with a degree of cheerfulness and composure which plainly
proved that their minds were stayed on God. The little
boat which had conveyed them to the ship, returned to the
shore, the " Star" weighed her anchor, spread her sails,
which a fine breesse soon filled ; — and under circumstances^
( 106 )
BO favorable, did our first missionaries begin their voyage
to India. With the history of the little band, going so
bravely forth on its Christ-like mission, we are all familiar.
The party reached Calcutta on the loth of October, but
one of the number, the young and lovely Mrs. Lovvrie,
death had even then marked fur his own. In delicate health
before her departure, Mrs. Lowrie's illness had increased
during the voyage, and she knew, when her feet pressed
the soil of the land where she had hoped to be spent in
loving service for the Master, that she had come only to
find a grave. Yet her faith did not fail. The strangers
upon their arrival were kindly received by the Kev. W. H.
and Mrs. Pearce, of the 13a])tist Mission ; and in this
Christian home, which had opened its hospitable
doors to receive the mission party, Mrs. Lowrie, on the
evening of the 21st of November, passed peacefully away;
and a little company of strangers followed her to her grave.
Not thus had the first heralds of the cross sent by our
Church to this couutr}', thought to occupy the land ;
but the Master had so willed it, and to his will they
bowed. But God had yet other lessons of sorrow for
these his servants. Not long after their arrival in Calcutta
Mr. Reed's health began to decline, and it soon became
evident that he was suffering from pulmonary consumption.
Medical skill availed nothing in his case, and when all hope
of a life of usefulness in India was at an end, at the advice
of his physicians, Mr. and Mrs. Reed took passage for
America, leaving Calcutta on the 23rd of July, 18^54. Mr.
Reed's condition grew rapidly worse at sea, and on tlie morn-
ing of the 12th of August '' his happy soul was released from
its prison of clay, to join the redeemed above." In the
evening of the same day his body was committed to the
deep, near one of the Andaman Islands, in the Bay of
Bengal. Mrs. Reed reached Philadelphia on the 8th of Dec.
After consultation with missionaries of experience in
Calcutta Mr. Lowrie decided to proceed to the Punjab,
as that field was unoccupied by missionary laborers. Alone
Mr. Lowrie entered upon his long journey, leaving Calcutta
but a few days after the departure of Mr. and Mrs. Reed
for America. Mr. Lowrie travelled by boat on tlie Ganges
from Calcutta to Cawnpore, and from Cawnpore to Lodiana
by palanquin, reaching his destination on the evening of
( 107 )
November 5th. Lodiana was as that time the frontier
station of the English. The Political Agent residing at
this out-post, Captain, afterwards Sir C. M. Wade, received
Mr. Lowrie most cordially, giving him the assurance that
to further his objects he would render such assistance as
was in his power.
At a meeting of the executive committee held on the
15th of May, 1834, it was resolved to send to Northern
India in the ensuing autumn, to engage in missionary
labor, two brethren who had offered themselves for this
service, Messrs. Newton and Wilson. In October of the
same year, Mr. John Newton was ordained by the First
Presbytery of New York ; and Mr. James Wilson by the
Presbytery of Hudson. On the 28th of October an in-
teresting missionary meeting was he'd in the 10th Presby-
terian Church of Philadelphia, wlieu these brethren received
their instructions, and took leave of their friends. A fare-
well meeting was held on the evening of the 29th of October,
in the Eev. Dr. M'Auley's church, New York city ; and on
the 4th of November the party sailed from Boston in the
ship " Greorgia." The two missionary brethren were accom-
panied by their wives ; and with this party sailed the first
single lady sent out by the Presbyterian Church in America,
to labor for the women of India. With this party the
Hon. Walter Lowrie sent as a gift to the Mission, for the
use of a high school in Northern India, a valuable philo-
sophical apparatus, with the hope that " by the blessing of
Heaven it might prove the means of undermining the false
systems of philosophy adopted by the heathen, and conse-
quently their false systems of religion, with which their
philosophy is intimately, if not inseparably connected."
The missionary party arrived in Calcutta on the 25th of
February, 1835, and were detained in that city until the
following June. While waiting in Calcutta, persons well
acquainted with the state of the country, represented to
Miss Davis, that the way was not then open for work
among the women of North India, — a great disappointment
to one who had hoped to spend her life in such a service.
While thus perplexed, a way out of the difficulty was opened
by what one of the brethren was pleased to designate as
" a very happy interference of Providence." Mr. John
Goadby, a Baptist missionary of Cuttack, was at that time
( 103 )
in Calcutta, and invited Miss Davis to engage in mission-
ary work among the women of Cuttack as Mrs. Goadby ;
and on the first of April the two were united in marriage
and set out for Cuttack.
The liev. Messrs Newton and Wilson, with their wives,
left Calcutta on the 24th of June, and reached Futtehgurh,
ou their journey to Lodiana, near the end of October.
There they found tents prepared for their reception, and in
these canvas houses they immediately took up their abode.
The first stage of their journey from Futtehgurh was
made on Saturday, the r30th of October. The following Sab-
bath was speut in a pleasant grove, between two ancient
temples, outside the walls of the city of Furrukhabad On
the afternoon of the Sabbath the two brethren went into the
city to distribute among the people tracts in their own
language, which they had brought with them from Calcutta.
These were received with great eagerness by the people, and
their supply was soon exhausted. The following day a
young man followed their camp nine miles, to make request
for a book. The missionaries were much pleased with Fur-
rukhabad and its neighborhood, and were persuaded that it
would be a favorable place for the establishment of a mission
station.
Mr. Lowrie had suffered so mucb from ill health during
his residence in India, that he at length decided, though
with great reluctance, to follow the advice of his physi-
cians and return to America. He had found it necessary
to spend the hot season of 1834 in Simla, but returned to
the plains in time to go out one hundred and fifty miles to
meet the mission party, and to escort the little band to Lodi-
ana, which place was reached on the 8th of December, 1835,
Mr. Lowrie left Lodiana on the 21st of the following
January, on his return to America, and arrived in Calcutta
in time to welcome the second reinforcement of missionaries,
consisting of the Kev. Messrs James McEwen, James
li. Campbell, Messrs William S. Rogers. Jesse M. Jaraieson
and Joseph Porter, and their wives. This party had sailed
from New Castle, on the 1 6th of November 1835. and landed
in Calcutta on the 2nd of the following A])ril. Mr. Lowrie
left (klcutta in the ship " Hibernia" soon after the arrival
of the mission party, and reached America ou the 18th of
February, 1837.
( 109 )
The new missionaries remained in Calcutta until the 1 3th
ot July. While coming up the Granges, a little above
Bhagalpur they eneounted a severe storm, in which
the cook's boat was upset, as well as one of the luggage
boats. The mission library was lost, and also a box con-
taining some parts of a printing press, as well as a quantity
of printing paper. Upon the arrival of the party in Cawn-
pore it was ascertained that the missing parts of the press
could not be supplied in the Upper Provinces ; and it was
accordingly decided that one of their number should return
to Allahabad, where the parts lacking could be obtained ;
and where also the services of a printer could be secured.
Joined to this necessity was the fact that the Christian
residents of Allahabad had earnestly requested one of the
party to settle in that city, to render assistance in English
preaching. The only missionary at that time engaged in
work at Allahabad was the Rev. Mr. Mcintosh, who had
been sent to that city by the Baptists of Serampore. It was
unanimously decided that Mr. McEwen should return to
Allahabad to engage in work there.
Mr. McEwen found the field so extensive, and the pros-
pects for usefulness so encouraging, that it was decided to
occupy Allahabad permanently. A boarding school was
established, chiefly of orphan girls, and a day school for
Eurasian children and youth was opened. Mr. McEwen
engaged regularly in English preaching, and in January,
1837, a Church, consisting of twelve members, was organized
and called the Mission Church. From his first arrival in
India, Mr. McEwen had suffered from ill health, and at
length his strength so rapidly declined that it was consid-
ered advisable for him to return to America; he therefore
left India early in the year 1838. Mr. McEwen, though
laboring in connection with the Presbyterian Church, was
a missionary of the Associate Reformed Church of America.
Upon Mr. McEwen' s retirement from the field the Rev.
James Wilson was transferred from Sabathu to Allahabad.
The third reinforcement of missionaries, consisting of eight
persons, the Rev. Messrs Henry R. Wilson, John H.
Morrison, Messrs James Craig and Reese Morris, with their
wives, left America, sailing from New Castle on the 14th
of October, 1837, and arriving in Calcutta the following
April. Three weeks later Mrs. Morrison was attacked
( no )
with cholera, which proved fatal. Though the summons
came suddenly, Mrs. Morrison was prepared for the
chauge. " Death has no terrors," she exclaimed but a
short time before her departure ; " there is not a cloud, all
is bright and clear." Then as her thoughts wandered back
to the friends she had so recently left in another land,
•' Tell them all at home," she said, "much as I love them,
and fondly as my heart clings to them, tell them all, I
am not sorry that I have left them all for Christ, though it
be but to die in his service ; no, tell them I rejoice that I
have been permitted to enjoy the privilege." When asked
by her husband, as she seemed just on the confines of eter-
nity, " How does the prospect now appear ?" she answered,
"Grlorious," and with that triumphant utterance her ransom-
ed spirit took its flight. Mrs. Morrison's grave, at her own
request, was made beside that of Mrs. Lowrie.
Mr. Morrison joined Mr. AVilson at Allahabad and Messrs
Craig and Morris proceeded to Lodiana to labor within
the bounds of that Mission. It was decided that Mr. Wil-
son should begin work at Furrukhabad, as the city was a
large and important one, and the field unoccupied Upon
their arrival at Cawnpore the mission party learned that a
pious physician of Futtehpore, Dr. Charles Madden, who
had for some time supported one hundred orphan children,
had been obliged, by the failing health of his wife, to leave
the station, and was anxious to transfer fifty of these chil-
dren to the care of a missionary, proposing, with them, to
make over school apparatus and money, to the value of
Ks. 1000. Captain Wheeler, another earnest Christian, had
supported twenty orphans at Futtehgurh ; and at the time
of the arrival of the mission party in India this officer was
under marching orders. The twenty orphan children for whom
he had hitherto cared he therefore desired to transfer to
the care of a missionary. For Mr. Wilson work was thus
provided before he reached the station to which he had
been appointed. The fifty orphans from Futtehpore were
sent to Cawnpore by boat, and from thence conducted by
Mr. Wilson to I'uttehgurh, where the twenty otlier children
consigned to his care by Captain Wheeler awaited his
arrival. Mr. Wilson reached Futtehgurh on the 3rd of
November, 1838, feeling that God had in a wonderful
manner prepared the way for him.
( in )
Upon his arrival in Allahabad, Mr. Morrison took charge
of the English services. He v^as married in February,
1839, to Miss Isabella Hay.
The fourth reinforcement to our missions in North India
consisted of the Rev. Messrs Joseph Warren, James L.
Scott, and John E. Freeman, with their wives. This party
left America October 12th, 1838, and arrived in India the
following May. The Rev. Messrs Warren and Freeman
were appointed to labor in Allahabad, and Mr. Scott in
Futtehgurh. With this party had been sent from Ameri-
ca a printing press, and as Mr. Warren had some practical
knowledge of printing, it was decided that he should
superintend the work of the press.
Mr. and Mrs. Scott reached Futtehgurh in August, 1839,
and upon their arrival found a field of labor in connection
with the orphanage, which at that time contained one
hundred and nine orphans, twenty of this number having
been bequeathed to Mr. Wilson by a gentleman from Bar-
eilly, on condition that they be known as the "Rohilkund
Branch" of the orphanage. In order to provide employment
for the larger boys in the orphanage, six workmen were
brought from Mirzapore, to give instruction and aid in the
art of carpet weaving ; and with an outlay of rupees three
hundred this branch of industry was inaugurated.
On the 5th of August, 1840, the Rev. Messrs John 0.
Rankin, William H. McAuley and Joseph Owen, together
with Mrs. Rankin, Mrs. McAuley and Miss Jane Vander-
veer sailed from Boston for India, landing at Calcutta Dec.
24th. Mr. Owen was assigned to Allahabad, and all the
other members of the party to Futtehgurh. The necessity
for a superior school for native youth having been felt at
Allahabad, such a school was at this time organized and
in connection with this school Mr. Owen rendered most
efficient aid. While detained in Calcutta, before his journey
to the north, Mr. Owen visited the Institution of the Gene-
ral Assembly of the Kirk of Scotland, under the superinten-
dence of Dr. Duff. The Institution had been in existence
more than ten years, and numbered about six hundred
pupils. Mr. Owen declared thi.s school to be to him, by far,
the most interesting object in the great city. On the 7th of
Nov. 1844, Mr. Owen was united in marriage to Augusta
Margaret, youngest daughter of Major Greneral Proctor.
15
( 112 )
On the 5th of July, 1840, a native Church was organized
at Allahabad, the ordinance of baptism having beeu at the
beginning oft hat year administered for the hrst time by
our missionaries of that city, to a native of the country, on
profession of faith. (Several others received this ordinance
during the year. It was during this year that for the
first time in Allahabad the Hindustani language was used
■when the Lord's ISupper was administered. Of this infant
Church the Kev. J ames Wilson was installed pastor in
February, 1843.
During the year 1840 a small chapel had been erected in the
Chauk at Allahabad, and this was dedicated on the last Thurs-
day of Uecember, 1840. The site was donated by Government,
and the cost of the building, about rupees seven hundred,
was contributed by friends in India. In 1844, a chapel in
Kydgunj, one of the large suburbs of Allahabad, was built,
means for this purpose having been furnished by a legacy
left by a Musalmani woman who had embraced Christianity.
This woman, at her death, as she had no relatives, bequeath-
ed her property to the mission. In these chapels services
were held several times during the week, and in each
a vernacular school was also taught.
The mission property on the banks of the Jumna ?«
Allahabad was purchased in the year 1840. To this place
removed the Hev. Messrs AVilson and Freeman, with Lheir
families. A part of the extensive out-offices were put in
order to receive the girls' orphanage, and a house for the
boys' orphanage was built on the grounds. On the op-
posite side of the road was a parcel of laud attached to this
estate, and on this land was a building that had been part
of an old mint. This old house was repaired, and made a
place for Hindustani worship.
As has been said before, with Mr. Warren's party had
been sent out from America a printing press and a quantity
of paper; and upon Mr. Warren's arrival in Allahabad,
he was asked by the mission to take charge of the press.
Mr Warren undertook the work. There was no suitable
building for a press, but in a bath-room in his own
bungalow the Englit<h type was opened and put in cases :
a stand was set up, and Mr. Warren patiently instructed
a boy, named John, who with his sister had been left des-
titute, and brought up in the care of the mission. In
( 113 )
this small room John hegan his career as a printer on a
little catechism by John Brown of lladding-tou. The press
was set up in one of the out-houses near the kitchen. The
boy who thus began his life-work is now, and has been
for many years, one of the proprietors of the press, and an
elder in one of our mission Churches in Allahabad. As
soon as practicable a printing-house was built. This consis-
ted at first of two large rooms, and a small store-room for
paper. Two other rooms were afterwards added and in one
of these rooms the Hindustani service was for a long time
held on the Sabbath, for the " press congregation." Under
Mr. Warren's energetic and efficient supervision the press
became a most useful adjunct to the work of the mission.
The first tract printed by this press, in the Arabic character,
was one on " The Future State ;" and the first tract in Hindi
was called "INicodemas the Inquirer." Both were prepared
by Mr.Wilson. The first work in Roman-Urdu was a trans-
lation by Mr. Wilson of the " Child's Book of the Soul.''
The Rev. Levi Janvier, and the Rev. John Wray, with
their wives, embarked at New-Castle, on board the ship
" Washington," for Calcutta on the 13th of September,
1841, arriving in Allahabad the following March. Mr.
and Mrs. Janvier made the " overland journey" from
Calcutta to Allahabad in a carriage drawn by a camel,
the journey occupying more than a month. Mr. and Mrs.
Janvier were appointed to Lodiana, and Mr. and Mrs. Wray
to Allahabad. The health of Mr. Morrison had by this
time so declined, that it was deemed advisable for him to
try for a time the effect of a hill climate. A season spent
in a Himalayan station brought him little relief, and it
was therefore decided that he should return to America.
Mr. Morrison with his family left Allahabad for Calcutta
in December, 1842. After a lingering illness, Mrs. Morrison
died in Calcutta on the 14th of February. 1843, and was
buried by the side of the first Mrs. Morrison. Mr. Morrison
with his three motherless children, continued his journey
to America, where he arrived in October, 1843. Thus
terminated Mr. Morrison's connection with the Allahabad
Mission, as after his return to India, he labored within
the bounds of the Lodiana Mission.
Until tlie year 1840 Futtehgurh had been connected
"with the Allahabad Mission, but it was then decided to put
( 114 )
it on an independent footing. In 1841 two mission houses
were erected in Futtehgurh, and also a building i'or an
orphanage, the latter at the expense of European residents
in India. About this time a Church was organized, com-
prising ten members, four of whom were natives of the
country. One of the most interesting and important acts
of the General Assembly of the United States, at its meeting
in May, 1841, was tliat of constituting the missionary
brethren connected with the Presbyterian Church in India,
into Presbyteries, the "bishops" of each mission being organi-
zed respectively into the Presbyteries of Lodiana, Allahabad,
and Furrukhabad, w^ith provision for their meeting together
as the Synod of North India. Gopi Nath Nundy, from
Dr. Dult's Institution in Calcutta, was taken under the
care of the Presbytery of Furrukhabad, as a candidate for
the Gospel ministry. He was licensed to preach the Gospel
in December, 184'3, and the following year was ordained to
the work of an Evangelist, by the Piesbytery of Furrukh-
abad. This is the first instance, it is believed, in modern
times, in the entire East Avheu a native of the country
received Presbyterian ordination. Gopi Nath Nundy
was a native of Calcutta, and while a student in Dr. Duff's
Institution, he became interested in Christianity, and at
length decided, that cost what it might he would embrace
it. He was baptized by Dr. Dulf on the 14th of December,
1832. He afterwards became a teacher in the orphan
Bchool in Futtehpore, and when on the departure of Dr.
Madden that school was disbanded, Gopi Nath Nundy was
invited by Mr. Wilson to accompany him to Futtehgurh.
In January, 1843, the Eev. Henry E,. Wilson visited
Mainpuri and its neighborhood, chiefly in reference to
the establishing of a mission station in that part of
the field. He brought back a favorable report and
accordingly the Rev. J. L. and Mrs. Scott were appointed
by the mission to open work in Mainpuri. They left
Futtehgurh for their new field in November, 1843. The
civil surgeon, Dr. Guise, gave them a most cordial welcome,
not only to the station, but to his own house, where they
remained until the end of December, when the house they
had engaged was ready to receive them. Dr. Guise, a
few months before the arrival of Mr. and Mrs. Scott, had
opened a school for heathen boys, and this he transferred
( 115 )
to the care of Mr. Scott, who found it necessary, as the
school rapidly increased in numbers, to erect a building
for its accommodation. The Bev, J. J. and Mrs. Walsh,
both of Newburgh, N. Y., left America in the autumn of
1843, sailing- for Calcutta in the ship " Gentoo," and
arriving in India early the following year. They were
stationed in Futtehgurh until some time during the year
]845, when the Rev. H. E. Wilson was obliged with his
family to return to America on account of the failing
health of Mrs. Wilson, and Mr. and Mrs. Walsh tlien found
a home and work in the new station of Mainpuri. The
orphanage bad become a responsible charge, requiring
the superintedence of a missionary of some experience, and
at the request of the mission, Mr. and Mrs. Scott, after the
departure of Mr, Wilson, returned to Futtehgurh, to take
charge of that institution. A parcel of land conveniently
situated had been made over to the mission on generous
terms by the Government, and upon this the married
orphans were settled. To provide for their employment
and maintenance the manufacture of tents was added to the
carpet weaving industry, and this new department of labor
proved for a time very remunerative.
In October, 1844, the seat of Government was transferred
from Allahabad to Agra. This transfer removed many
English friends, who had rendered most efficient aid to
the work of the mission in Allahabad, and the sup]3ort and
sympathy of these friends were much missed. A year after
the transfer of Government to Agra, it was decided to
begin mission work at the new capital. The missionaries
were led to this decision not only because the field was a
large and important one, but the friends who had so gener-
ously aided them in Allahabad assured them that in Agra
the same help and sympathy would be extended to them.
The Rev. James AVilson of Allahabad, and the Rev. J. C.
Rankin of Futtehgurh, were appointed by the mission to
begin work at the new station. About this time the
North India Bible Society was organized, with head-quar-
ters at Agra, and Mr. Wilson was elected its first secretary.
The year 1845 is memorable as the year in which the
first Synod was held in India. The place of meeting was
Futtehgurh, and the first session was held on the loth of
November, in the chapel of the orphanage. The opening
( 116 )
sermon was preached by the Kev. James Wilson, the senior
missionary present, from I. Timothy 4 : 14. Mr. Wilson
was elected moderator, and Mr. Scott stated clerk. The
Lord's Supper wa* celebrated on the Sabbath, the llev. J. E.
Freeman administering the ordinance, assisted by the Rev.
Gopi Nath Nundy.
During- the year 1845 Q-overnment decided to discon-
tinue its school in the city of Furrukhabad. and by order
of the Lieutenant Governor, the lion. J. Thomason, tlie
books, maps and school furniture were made over to
the mission for use in its school. At this time the mission
school was transferred from its eonfiued quarters to the
large and commodious building formerly occupied by the
Government school.
In December, 1845, three missionaries with heavy hearts
turned their faces homewards, the llev. J. M. Jamieson,
who had lost his wife after a brief illness, Mrs. Craig with
her fatherless children, and Miss Vanderveer with impair-
ed health, not expecting to return. It is due to Miss
Vanderveer to say that she came to India at her own
charges.
After the transfer of Rev. James Wilson to Agra, the
Rev. J. E. Freeman was installed pastor of the Church at
Allahabad, the installation taking place on the first of
April, 184G. The missionaries of Allahabad about this
time began to hold services in the Blind and Leper Asy-
lum, this work having previously been carried on by the
Baptist agent, the Rev. Mr. Mcintosh.
Besides the chapels in the Chauk and in Kydganj, a chapel
had been built in Kutra, Allahabad, chiefly through the
energetic etl'orts of the Rev. Joseph Warren, to whom was
committed the pastoral care of the native congregation wor-
shipping atKutra. The church at the Jumna, Allahabad, was
dedicated on the first of January, 1847, with services both
in English and Hindustani. The Rev. J.Warren presided,
and conducted the opening exercises, the Rev. J. E Free-
man offered the dedicatory prayer in English, and the Rev.
J. Owen preached in Hindustani. The building cost
Rs. 5,832, and of this sum. Rs. 3.917, were contributed by
friends in India. At this date, there had been admitted to
the communion of the Church sixty-four persons, fifty- one
of this number on profession of their faith.
( 117 )
In October, 1846, the Government school in Allahabad
was relinquished, and leave -granted to the mission to oc-
cupy the G-overnment school building-, and to make use of
the school furniture and library. When the mission
received this institution from the local committee of pub-
lic instruction, sixty or seventy pupils were in attendance,
and all in alarm, as it had been rumored throughout the
city that force was now to be employed in making
Christians ; and many in consequence left the school.
There was a strong prejudice amongst the pupils against
the use of the Bible, as it had been excluded from the
Government school. After a few days, however, the first
class, reading Milton's "Paradise Lost," and not understand-
ing the allusions to man's first act of disobedience, asked
permission to examine the Bible account of man's fall; and
the Bible was thus gradually introduced into all the classes.
Two months after the school had passed into the care o£
the mission, an examination was held, and every class had
made a beginning in Bible study. The missionaries at that
time engaged in the school were the Rev. Messrs Owen
and Wray. During this year, 1846, Mr. Owen writes,
*' Railway projects are commencing, engineers having been
Bent out from London to survey routes from Calcutta to the
North West;" and then he adds, "A magnetic telegraph
■will likely be established."
On the 12th of July, 1846, the Eev. Messrs J. H.
Morrison, A H Seeley and David Irving, with their wives,
and Mr. R. M. Munnis, embarked at Boston for Calcutta,
where they arrived near the close of the year. Mr. Morri-
son's destination was the Lodiana Mission, and the other
members of the party were appointed to the Furrukhabad
Mission. During the year 1847 the health of Mrs. Scott
BO declined, that she was ordered by her physician to the
hills. The change failing to bring the desired relief, in
November of the same year Mrs. Scott, with her two little
daughters, and a daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Freeman, set
out on her return to America. Though very feeble in
health, realizing how much her husband was needed at his
post, she urged him to remain behind. We know the
result of that sad journey. The loving wife, the devoted
mother, the ardent missionary, died before the voyage
was completed, and the motherless children continued the
( 118 )
journey, oared for by stranger hands, Mr. Scott for
three years louger continued to have the care of the indus-
trial and fiuancial departments of the Christian village of
Rakha. Of this period of his life, Mr. Scott says, " It has
been a time of trial, perplexity, suffering, and sore bereave-
ment, during which I have, in the midst of many dis-
couragements, been endeavoring to do my part in the
external service of the sanctuary." Anxious, if possible,
to make the Christian village self-supporting, to the
manufacture of tents, and of carpets, had been added the
manufacture of saltpetre. This last venture proved a
failure financially, the experiment " netting an actual loss
of lis. 2,500, and the year which opened so auspiciously,
closed with a pathetic appeal to the friends of the institu-
tion for help. This appeal brought into the depleted
treasury funds more than sufficient to make up the loss the
mission had sustained."
Mr. and Mrs. Irving spent several months after their arri-
val in connection with the orphanage at Futtehgurh. It was
then arranged that Mr. and Mrs. McAuley should succeed
them, Mrs. McAuley having charge of the girls, and Mr.
McAuley the educational department in general. In the
year 1848 the Rev. A. A. and Mrs. Hodge arrived in
India from America, and were appointed to Allahabad, On
the 13th of October of the same year, Mr. J. F. Ullmann
was licensed to preach the Gospel, by the Presbytery of
Furrukhabad. He was ordained by the same Presbytery
on the 19th of October, 1849, and soon afterwards sailed for
Germany.
The second meeting of Synod was held in Agra in
December, 1848, and we read that there were thirteen
sessions. The meetings were held in the Bible Depository,
the Rev. John Newton, moderator.
The year 1849 was in some respects a sad one in the
mission. Early in the year Mr. and Mrs. Irving were
compelled to return to America because of the continued ill
health of Airs. Irving. Mr. and Mrs. Wray soon followed,
ill health being in their case also the cause. On the 9tli of
August, Mrs. Freeman, the wife of the Rev. John E. Free-
man, died suddenly at Allahabad, in the thirty-fourth year
of her age. Mrs. Freeman was carried to the grave by
Christian natives, some of whom she had herself instructed
( 119 )
in the boys' orphan school. Mrs. Freeman was distin-
guished for great geuthmess of character. Mrs. Scott was
remarkable ibr great firmness and decision of character,
shrinking not from any sacrifice that duty seemed to demand.
While in feeble health she made a journey to the hills alone
with her infant sou, travelling a distance of five hundred
miles by *' dawk" in ten nights. When her physicians
advised her to return to America, she determined to go
alone, because she felt that her husband was required at
his post. When partiug from her husband, she said, " I
trust that we shall meet again here below, but if not, it
will all be ordered aright by our covenant- keeping God."
Mr. and Mrs. Freeman accompanied Mrs. Scott to Calcutta,
leaving in her care their daughter. As Mrs. Freeman
was taking her little daughter in her arms for a last
embrace, Mrs. Scott pressed her hand, and said, " Trust
ye in the Lord forever, for in the Lord Jehovah is everlasting
strength." "This," she added, " has ever been my motto,
and I have never trusted in vain." Thus they parted,
those two dear saints of the Lord, soon to be reunited. Mr.
Scott, in a letter to Mr. Freeman, after the death of Mrs.
Freeman, said of her, " If I were to characterize her by any
word, I would say that she was a peace-maker." Not long
after the death of his wife, Mr. Freeman, on account of
impaired health, returned to America.
In 1850, Babu John Hari was licensed to preach the
Gospel by the Presbytery of Allahabad. The parents of
John Hari were Mohammedans and were in Dinapore when
Henry Martyn was chaplain of that station. They made a
profession of Christianity at that time, and were baptized
by Mr. Martyn. The father took the name of Henry, from
love to his spiritual guide, but was afterwards familiarly
called Hari. The son was baptized in infancy and named
John, and for the sake of distinction was called John Hari.
He became most useful in the mission. The Bev. J. Warren
writing of him says, " He is the peace-maker, the arbitrator,
the father of all my establishment." He was also extremely
useful in work connected with the press, and rendered valu-
able aid in translating.
The press continued to increase in importance as an agency
in mission work, issuing many and very valuable works.
Two young men were received into the mission Church, on
16
( 120 )
profession of their faith, in the year 1850, and one of these
testified that he had been led to give attention to serious
things by reading Mr, Warren's translation of Flavel's
" Fountain of Life."
The press was not only constantly employed, but was
ambitious in its enterprises issuing publications not only
in English and in several of the vernaculars of the country,
but in Hebrew and Grreek as well. A type foundry had
also been added, which greatly increased the efficiency of
the press. Arduous as were the duties connected with the
management of the press, they did not absorb all the time
or attention of Mr. Warren, who rendered cheerful and
efficient aid in other departments of mission work.
Early in the year 1850, the liev. A. A. Hodge with his
family left India for America, because of the failure of the
health of Mrs. Hodge. Mr. Munnis, who had been ordained by
the Presbytery of Furrukhabud, was then transferred from
Mainpuri to Allahabad. In August 1850, a large party of
missionaries left America for India, the Kev. Robert S. Ful-
lerton and wife, the Rev. D. Elliott Campbell and wife, the
Rev. Lawrence Hay and wife, the Rev. H. W. Shaw and wife,
and the Rev. James H. Orbison. This party reached Cal-
cutta, December 30th, 1850. Messrs. Hay and Shaw
were appointed to Allahabad, Mr. and Mrs. Fullerton to
Mainpuri, Mr. and Mrs. Campbell to Futtehgurh, and Mr.
Orbison to the Lodiana mission. In Marcli 1851, the Rev.
R. M. Munnis was married to Mrs. Fannie Mandal, widow
of Dr. James Mandal. Early in the year 1851, the Rev.
Messrs. James Wilson and W. H. McAuley sailed from
Calcutta for America. Mr. Wilson had labored continu-
ously in India for nearly seventeen years, and his constitu-
tion had become impaired. Mr. McAuley was also suffer-
ing from ill health. In consequence of the withdrawal of
these brethren from the field, Mr. Walsh was transferred
from Mainpuri to Futtehgurh, and Mr. Scott from Futteh-
gurh to Agra. After his settlement in Agra Mr. Scott,
in addition to his otlier duties, accepted the position of
secretary of the North India Bible Society, the departure
of Mr. Wilson for America having left that post vacant.
The Bible Society's house, situated in one corner of the
mission compound, was also used for the purposes of
the Tract Society. Mr. Scott remained in Agra until the
( 121 )
9tli of December, 1851, when he turned his face toward
America, feeling- that his motherless children required his
care. When it had been decided that Mr. Scott should return
to America, Mr. Wai-ren was transferred from Allahabad
to Agra, setting out for this place in October, and Mr. Hay-
succeeded him in themanagement of the press at Allahabad.
After his arrival in Agra, Mr. Warren was elected secre-
tary of the Bible Society in place of Mr. Scott. The office
was then as now " one of labor and love, not of salary."
The Bible Society was doing a noble work in promoting the
translation, the revision, the printing and the circulation
of the Sacred Scriptures, and our missionaries did not hesi-
tate to accept the responsible trust, though the duties of the
office added much to their labors.
The Rev. J. E. and Mrs. Freeman sailed from Boston
for Calcutta on the 10th of July, 1851 ; and the Rev. J. F.
and Mrs. Ullmann from London for Calcutta on the 8th of
the same month. Both these missionaries were appointed
to the Furrukhabad Mission, Mr. Ullmann to Futtehgurh
and Mr. Freeman to Mainpuri.
The high school in Allahabad constantly grew in favor,
and at this time numbered three hundred pupils. Mr.
Owen, in charge of the school, mentions a young civilian, Mr.
Richard Temple,* who was present at one of the examinations
of the school, took part in the exercises, and expressed
himself as delighted with the attainments of the pupils.
The removal of the Government offices to Agra brought
to that city a large European and Eurasian population.
When it was occupied by our mission as a station, one of
the imperative needs of the place was felt to be that of a
good English school. Mr. Wilson was much interested
in the matter, but was obliged to return to America before
even a beginning had been made. After his removal to
Agra, Mr. Scott wrote and printed a pamphlet on the
subject, which was circulated amongst all the missionaries
of our Society in India, nearly all of whom approved of the
proposed scheme, the more especially as the Lieutenant
Governor, the Hon. James Thomason, had urged the mission
to open a school in Agra, and they were therefore certain
of his co-operation. Thus encoui'aged, Mr. Scott sent the
•Afterwards Sir Richard Temple, Governor of Bombay.
( 122 )
plan to the Board in America. The scheme received
the sanction of this body, and Mr. and Mrs. Fullerton were
transferred from Mainpuri to Agra,to engage in this en terprise,
the Board intimating that some one would be sent from Amer-
ica to assist them. Mr. Fullerton removed with his family to
Agra in February, lSo2, and the school was opened on the
second of the following March, in a small hired bungalow
near the Presbyterian Church, with an attendance of six
pupils. For the use of the school, as well as for a residence
tor Mr. Fullerton and his family, a large house was pur-
chased. Toward the cost of this property, the Lieuten-
ant Governor contributed lis. 1,000. Other friends
contributed generously, and soon the whole amount waa
Bubscribed. The school so rapidly grew in favor, that a
year after its small beginning, the building purchased was
found too small for both a school and a residence. The Rev.
li. F Williams, an old and valued friend of Mr. Fullerton,
joined the workers at Agra, and at Mr. Fullerton's request
was made principal of the school. The need of a school
for girls was pressing, and Mrs. Fullerton resolved to
make a beginning. She secured the aid of a teacher, and
opened a private school of fifteen pupils. Some of the
excellent ladies of Agra were much interested in this move-
ment, and formed a oommitteo to aid in the work, secured
donations and raised subscriptions. The school steadily
increased in numbers, as well as efficiency, until a separate
building was required. Again the Lieutenant Governor
rendered generous aid ; and many others lent a helping
hand. The amount contributed by the English congrega-
tion, in a'cknowledgment of the Kev. J. Warren's services,
was applied to this object, and a house opposite the boys'
school was purchased for a girls' school and a residence for
Mr. Fullerton and his family. Mr. Warren was very
active in devising ways and means for procuring funds for
these schools ; and he tells us, in his interesting volume,
♦' Missionary Life in North India," that his importunity
and zeal in this regard won for him the title of " the
biggest beggar in India." The girls' school was designed
for boarders as well as day scholars. The labor and care
involved in such an undertaking Mrs. Fullerton carried
bravely. It was an arduous work, but was not without
its reward. Not only was Mrs. Fullerton permitted to
( l''^3 )
see a " marvellous transformation of character" in many
of her pupils, hut some amoug the number gave their
hearts to the Saviour ; and some of them are still living to
honor their Christian profession, having labored faithfully
for the Master. Mrs. Adam Anthony, one of the pupils
educated in this school, after her marriage opened in her
own house the first school for native girls in Agra, herself
meeting all the expenses.
On the 9th of May, 1853, after a short illness, Mrs. Seeley
died at Futtehgurh. Death, which came so suddenly to
this handmaid of the Lord, brought no fears. " Come
Lord Jesus," she frequently exclaimed, as she calmly waited
for her departure, after she had bade adieu to the loved
ones about her, and had sent affectionate messages to absent
friends. The death of Mrs. Seeley was a great loss, not
only to her family, but to the mission, as she was devoted
to her work and endeared to her associates. She was laid
to rest in the mission cemetery at Futtehgurh, the first
missionary "honored with a burial there." Beside her sleep
the little ones Grod called to himself from some of the
mission households, as well as many Christian natives.
Early in 1854, Mr. Seeley, whose health was greatly impaired,
returned to America with his motherless children. Of this
event, Mr. Freeman writes, " By brother Seeley's departure
we lose one of our best men, whose place will not easily be
supplied."
Mission work was begun in the station of Futtehpore in
the year 1853, the Rev. Gropi Nath Nundy in charge. During
the same year Banda was made an out-station of the mission,
an English resident of the place offering to defray all the ex-
penses connected with a school in the city. Two Christians
from Allahabad were accordingly sent to open work there.
The Rev. J. L. Scott, during his sojourn in America, was
married to Miss E. Jane Foster, and on the 24th of October,
1853, with his wife sailed from Boston for India. Upon
their arrival they were stationed at Agra. Mr. Scott took
charge of the Hindustani services, while Mr. Fullerton was
responsible for the English services. Mrs. Scott was able to
render most efficient aid to Mrs. Fullerton in the manage-
ment of the girls' school.
In November, 1855, the Rev. Messrs. David llerron,
William Calderwood, Isador Lowenthal, Albert 0. Johnson,
( 124 )
and wife, and Miss Browiiiug-, arrived in Calcutta. Mr. and
Mrs. Johnson and Miss Browning were appointed to the Fur-
rukhabad Mission, Mr. and Mrs. Jolinson to the station of
Futtehgurh, and Miss Browning to Agra; the other members
of the party to tlie Lodiana Mission. During the same
year Mr. !Shaw and his family returned to America, on
account of the failure of Mrs. Shaw's health. Mrs. Owen
also left India during this year, in order to make arrange-
ments at home for the education of her little son. Until his
departure for America, Mr. Shaw labored in connection
with the high school in Allahabad, numbering at that
time 550 pupils. After his transfer to Allahabad from
Mainpuri, Mr. Munnis was also connected with the high
school, Mr. Owen's time being chiefly employed in the
work of Scripture translation.
On the 15th of December, 1855, the first Annual Meeting
was held, embracing the members of the several stations,
each station, until this time, having been regarded as a
separate mission. At this meeting it M-as resolved to unite
the several stations, the whole to be known as the Furrukha-
bad Mission. The meeting lasted ten days, and it is on
record that the occasion was a very delightful one. Mr. and
Mrs. Johnson and Miss Browning arrived in time to be
present at this meeting.
During the year 1855 an effort was made to raise funds
for the erection of a substantial church building at Rakha,
and for this object the Maharajah Dhuleep Singh sent a
donation of lis. 500, promising a larger amount, should it
be required. The Maharajah also contributed means for
the support of ten village schools. The high school in
Furrukhabad was in a flourishing condition, and beside the
school connected with the orphan asylum, there was a Can-
tonment school for boys, one for girls, four bazar schools for
boys, as well as schools in the city for girls.
The chui'ch at llakha was completed and dedicated in the
autumn of 1856, friends in India having contributed about
Rs. 6,000 toward the erection of the new building. In the
erection of this pleasant sanctuary Mr. Walsh had been
deeply interested. Soon after its dedication, he returned
with his family to America, accompanied by Mr. and Mrs.
Jamieson. The party reached Calcutta in time to welcome
the Rev. Robert McMullin and wife, who had sailed from
( 125 )
Boston in September. The new missionaries were appointed to
Futtehgurh, and reached their station in February. Upon
Mr. Walsh's return to America, Mr. Freeman was
appointed to succeed him in the orphanage. Mr. Ullmann
was at this time transferred to Mainpuri, Mr. Johnson
taking charge of the Furrukhabad high school, which had
been in Mr. Ullmann's care. In April 1856, the new
school building in Mainpuri, planned and built by Mr.
Freeman, was ready for occupancy. This building had
been erected at a cost of between four and five thousand
rupees, and this amount had been subscribed chiefly by
European friends in India Before entering the new build-
ing, the fee-paying system was adopted for the first time
in Mainpuri.
The year 1857 opened auspiciously, and no one of the
busy and hopeful mission band dreamed how darkly it
would close. The schools were very prosperous, the press
was doing a noble work, translation work was being vigor-
ously prosecuted, and during the cold season of 1856 — 57,
the brethren privileged to make tours in the district
found unusual encouragement in their work. Books were
eagerly sought, and there seemed unwonted interest in the
Gospel message. Bat the letters sent to America in May
carried the startling tidings of the mutiny among the
troops in Meerut, and of the increasing disaffection in
native regiments in other cities in North India. On June
2nd, Mr. McMullin wrote of the " danger now so immi-
nent," and on June 3rd, Mr. Ullmann wrote from Agra
that he and his family "had fled for their lives." The
missionaries in Agra, together with the children boarding
in the schools, took refuge in the fort. From the ram-
parts Mr. Fullerton saw the first torch of the incendiary
applied to the buildings occupied by Europeans. The
normal school for the education of native teachers was
first fired ; and in a short time five miles of the station
were in flames. People continued to flock into the fort
for protection, until Mr. Scott wrote, " We have a resident
population of 6,000, and many more during the day." Here
the wounded were brought, and the missionaries were able
to render much valuable aid in caring for the suffering.
At this time Mr. Hay was in Calcutta, whither he had
gone with his family to embark for America. Mr. Owen
( 12C )
had made the journey to Calcutta to meet his wife, on
her returu from America ; and with Mr. Owen was Mr.
Muuuis, and J. J Caleb, a Scripture reader of Allahabad.
Tlie fort in Allahabad afforded protection to Europeans from
the city and vicinity. The city was nine days in the hands
of the rebels, who plundered and burned many of its dwell-
ings, and inflicted great damage upon its churches and the
mission press, but the Christians escaped massacre. AVhile
the missionaries in Allahabad and Agra had found refuge
within the forts of these cities, their hearts wore full of
anxiety concerning their dear missionary friends in Futteh-
gurh. The tidings that came at length were of the saddest.
A boat had been secured in which they thought it possible
they might escape to Cawnpore ; but before they embarked
they gathered around them the little band of Christian
natives, and Mr. Campbell addressed them, telling them
that while they themselves entertained but faint hopes that
they could escape the vengeance of tiieir enemies, the
Christians, who were natives of the country, might perhaps
find refuge in the villages ; and for their further encour-
agement, he said, " I know that the Church of Christ in
India will remain, and that even the gates of hell shall not
prevail against it." He then exhorted them to be stead-
fast, and laid his hands upon their heads in blessing.
A final farewell it proved, for tlie boat upon which that
true-hearted band embarked, bore them to their death.
Rev. Gropi Nath Nundy and his family escaped from Fut-
tehpore, but only to fall into the hands of the mutineers, and
to suffer much before they were finally released.
The mission chapel in Mainpuri was left a ruin, the
mission house was plundered and burned, the grounds
appropriated by the Kaja and zamindars, and rented for
cultivation for the sum of Rs. 62 per year. The new
school building escaped the general destruction, as it suited
the Raja, during this reign of terror, to use it as his court
of jitntice ! After the supremacy of the English had been
restored, some of the native Christians, who had made their
way to Cawnpore, returned to Futtehgurh, and finding no
one to take an interest in them, wrote to Agra, asking one
of the missionaries there to come to them. It was decided
that Mr. Fullerton should go over. The road between
Agra and Futtehgurh was not considered safe, and Mr.
( 127 )
Fullerton therefore gladly accepted a seat in the private
carriage of Mr. Raikes, then civil Commissioner at Agra,
who was travelling to Futtehgurh under the protection of an
armed escort. Mr. FuUerton's heart was greatly saddened
by the desolation in Mainpuri, a place endeared to him as
his first home in India. On reaching Futtehgurh, he found
it the head-quarters of the Commander-in-Chief ; ten thou-
sand British soldiers, and nearly as many camp-followers
were encamped there ; while oxen, buffaloes, horses, camels,
elephants, artillery wagons, baggage wagons, and pri-
vate conveyances, filled every available spot. The mission
bungalows, the old church, tent factory and Christian
village were all in ruin. The walls and spire of the
new church were still standing, but the roof had been
destroyed, and everything movable taken away. The
orphanage was filled with oxen, the drawing-room of one
of the bungalows held an elephant, and other parts of the
building were used as stables for oxen. Even the little
cemetery had not escaped desecration. Mr. Fullerton
found it filled "udth oxen, and the tombs marred and
broken. Mr. Fullerton reached Futtehgurh on Saturday
evening, but did not succeed in finding any of the Chris-
tian natives until the evening of the following day. He
then gathered around him the little band, prayed with
them, read the 103rd Psalm, and together they sang the
twenty-third Psalm. These faithful ones had endured
much, and suffered the loss of all things. The blind girls
from the orphan asylum, and one boy — a leper and blind —
were sometimes days and nights together without shelter,
and had the most scanty fare, yet only one had died. Mr.
Fullerton did not find all whom he sought. Some had
gone to wear the martyr's crown. Prominent among this
number was Dhokal Parshad, the head-master of the mis-
sion school at Furrukhabad. When he and his family fell
into the hands of the mutineers, and life and liberty were
offered if he would renounce Christianity, he answered,
"What is my life, that I should deny my Saviour ? I have
never done so since the day I first believed on him, and by
the grace of God, come what may, I never will." When a
sepoy, sword in hand, approached him, he meekly bowed,
and his head was severed from his body by a single blow.
His wife and children were also put to death. " I have not
17
( 128 )
heard of a single case of apostasy," Mr. FuUerton wrote
at the time.
Anxious to assist the native Christians, who were in
circumstances of great need, Mr. FuUerton, in his con-
cern for them, was unmindful of his own wants. l)r.
Farquahar, afterward surgeon to Lord Lawrence, hear-
ing of Mr. FuUerton's arrival, called to see him about
dinner time, and found him in a little hut, dining on pota-
toes. " How is this ?" he asked, and Mr. FuUerton was
forced to acknowledge that he had found so many destitute
Christians, for whom he felt it necessary to provide, that
he could afford nothing better. Dr. Farquahar at once
rode to the camp, told his brother officers what he had seen,
and soon Mr. FuUerton had enough both for his own and
his people's needs. While in Futtehgurh Mr. FuUerton
was able to find employment for many of the Christians.
Babu Prem Masih recovered money, which a Hindu had
buried for him at the outbreak of the mutiny, and he im-
mediately began the manufacture of tents, employing the
Christians who were without situations. John F. Houston,
catechist, taught a school for the little community, and
Robert Breckenridge, another native helper, cared for the
blind. The Sabbath services they conducted in turn.
Early in 1858, a conference was held in Agra, which was
attended by most of the surviving missionaries. It was then
decided that Messrs. Scott and FuUerton should remove to
Futtehgurh and Furrukhabad respectively, and Mr. Wil-
liams to Allahabad. Mr. Ullmann had been requested by the
Bible Society to proceed to England, to superintend the
printing of the New Testament in Hindi, and his missionary
brethren concurring in this, accompanied by his family, he
sailed from Bombay April 24th, 1858. Mr. Owen, accompani-
ed by Mrs. Owen, returned to Allahabad the same month. Mr.
Munnis also returned about the same time. The high school
at Allahabad opened with two hundred pupils. The Rev.
Gopi Nath Nundy returned to Futtehpore, and continued
his labors there. Mainpuri was occupied by native laborers,
and the school opened with seventy pupils in attendance.
Messrs. Scott and FuUerton reached Futtehgurh on the 29th
of March, 1858, and on the 5th of May, Mr. Scott wrote,
•' We have twelve or fifteen candidates for baptism, one of
these a Brahmin, Mohun Lai by name."
( 129 )
The Eev. J. J. Walsh, and the Eev. Augustus and Mrs.
Brodhead sailed from Boston in the ship " Kockall" for
Calcutta on the 17th of September, 1858. On the 23rd
of September, the ship encountered a heavy gale, which so
disabled her, that she was brought back to Boston for re-
pairs. When the party re-embarked on the 8th of Novem-
ber, Mrs. Walsh having been able to make satisfactory
arrangements for the education of their children, for whose
sake she had previously remained behind, accompanied her
husband.
On the 17th of September, Mr. Scott wrote from Futteh-
gurh, "Last Sabbath we celebrated the Lord's Supper, and
sixty-five communicants sat down to the table, nearly as
large a number as we ever had." The following Januai-y,
Mr. Scott wrote, " We have resolved to restore the old
mission premises, and we have begun to restore two of the
houses, Mr. FuUerton building one at Barhpur, and I one
at Eakha." The high school was re-opened with 294
pupils. In February, 1859, the missionaries began a Sab-
bath evening service in the building occupied by the girls*
school ; and in May, a communion service was held in a
large upper room. The occasion was one of deep interest,
as it was the first time that in the city of Furrukhabad
this ordinance had been administered. In June of this
year, Mr. Fullerton wrote, " The schools are more prosper-
ous than ever before, about 500 being under instruction."
Messrs. Walsh and Brodhead, with their wives, reached
Allahabad July 18th, 1859. The mission meeting was
held in the autumn of that year in Futtehgurh, and it was
at that time decided that Mr. Owen should be transferred
from Allahabad to Agra, and that Mr. Munnis should hence-
forth prosecute his labors in connection with the Lodiana
Mission. Mr. and Mrs. Walsh were stationed at Allahabad,
and Mr. and Mrs. Brodhead at Mainpuri.
At the mission meeting held the following year it was
resolved to recommend the Board to take up the stations of
Alligurh and Etawah, and Mr. Fullerton was appointed by
the mission to write to the Board on the subject.
The Rev. B. D. Wyckofl[, and the Rev. W. F. Johnson,
a younger brother of the martyred missionary — the Rev.
A. O. Johnson — , sailed from Boston on the 28th of July,
1860, and arrived in Calcutta near the close of the year.
( 130 )
Both of these brethren were accompanied by their wives.
For a time they were etatioued at Allahabad.
In the autumn of 1860, Air. Brodhead reported the mission
buildings in Maiupuri as nearly restored, and in {Septem-
ber, the little baud of Christians assembled in the mission
chapel for divine service for the first time since the mutiny.
In November of the same year, Mr. Scott baptized Mohuu
Lai at Futtehgurh. At the close of this year, Mr. Williams
was compelled by the failure of his health to return to
America. Mr. and Mrs. UUmann returned to India from
England in the beginning of 1861, and joined Mr. Fullerton
at Furrukhabad. The Rakha church, by this time restored,
was re-dedicated to the worship of God. The Christian
community at Rakha numbered 180, and the communicants
Beventy-five. Mr. and Mrs. Scott were in charge of this
station. The Furrukhabad high school was in a flourishing
condition, having in attendance 335 pupils. Ishwari Das,
•who had rendered most efficient service in connection with
this school, was in 1862, compelled by partial failure of
his eyesight to relinquish his duties.
In November, 1862, the mission meeting was held in
Mainpuri. It was then decided that the Rev. J. Owen should
be transferred to Allahabad, and that the Rev. A. Brodhead
should be transferred from Mainpuri to Furrukhabad. The
Rev. B. D. Wyckoff was stationed at Mainpuri, and the
Rev. W. F. Johnson at Futtehpore. The latter station had
been left vacant by the death of the pastor of the Chris-
tian flock, the Rev. Gopi Nath Nundy. In March 1861,
it had become necessary that he should submit to a severe
surgical operation, as affording the only hope of saving
his life. " I am not afraid to die," he said, when the
hour of trial came ; " I can trust that Jesus whom I have
so often preached to others." The operation proved fatal,
and he expired on the morning of the 16th of March.
It was decided at the meeting in Mainpuri that the Rev.
J. F. UUmann should take charge of the new station, Etawah,
and that the Rev. Edward Saj^re, then on his way to India,
should be associated with the Rev. A. Brodhead in the work
at Furrukhabad.
In the report sent home by the missionaries for the year
1862, they were able to make the encouraging statement that
the number of native Chi'istians in the North- West Prov-
( 131 )
inces and Oudh had more than doubled within the last
decade, notwithstanding- the mutiny. In April 1863, Mr.
Walsh proceeded to America, on account of ill health. Du-
ring his absence the charge of the blind and leper asylum
devolved upon Mrs. Walsh, as Mr. Owen did not arrive
from Agra until after the departure of Mr. Walsh, and Mrs.
Walsh was thus for a time the only missionary of our society
left in Allahabad. The chapels in the Chauk and Kydganj
had before this time been removed, as the sites were required
for Grovernment purposes, but there were then, as now, two
Christian congregations, one at the Jumna, and one at
Kutra. During the absence of Mr. Walsh, before the
arrival of Mr. Owen, John Hari and Yunas Singh, both
licentiates, conducted services in the two congregations. The
Saturday evening prayer-meeting at Kutra was conducted
by J. J. Caleb, and the prayer-meeting at the Jumna by
Paul Qaim Khan. The high school at the Jumna was
in charge of Yunas Singh. The year 1863 was a trying one
for the mission. At the opening of the hot season, Mr.
Fullerton was obliged, on account of seriously impaired
health, to leave Furrukbabad for Landour ; and at the end of
June, Mr. Scott with his family was forced by illness to
hasten to the hills. Though the health of these brethren
improved by a sojourn in Landour, yet it was not consid-
ered wise for either to resume work in the plains, and they
were accordingly released by the mission from the confining
duties of their station, and recommended to spend a part of
the ensuing year at Landour. During this time, when able
to labor, Mr. Scott turned his attention to the preparation
of a commentary on the New Testament, a w^ork much needed
by the infant Church. A part of this commentary was sent
to press early in 1865. As the station of Dehra was left
vacant in the beginning of 1864, by the return of Mr.
Herron to America with his children, by agreement of the
two missions, Mr. Fullerton was asked to take charge of
that station. Here as everywhere Mr. Fullerton labored
with untiring devotion, but as his health continued to
decline, he began early in the following year to arrange for
his return to America with his family.
That journey to the home land was never made. Mr.
Fullerton died at Landour on the 4th of October 1865!
It had been his desire to revisit his native land, and' to see
( 132 )
his family settled there, but whou lie felt that the Lord
had ordered otherwise, he cheerfully acquiesced. He
suffered much during his illness, but no word of murmur-
ing ever escaped his lips. " All is peace," he frequently
exclaimed, even in the midst of great suffering. He had
numbered but forty-four years, when the Lord called him
to himself. Mr. FuUerton was mourned not only by his
family and his brethren of the mission, but he was also sin-
cerely mourned by the people for whose welfare he had so
earnestly labored. His missionary life had been spent
in the stations of Mainpuri, Agra, Futtehgurh and Dehra,
and in each station he had left a fragrant memory, and
friends to mourn his loss among all classes in the commu-
nity. Mrs. FuUerton with her children left India for
America in January, 1866.
The Kev. J. J. Walsh, accompanied by his danghter
Marion, who was under appointment as a missionary, left
New York for India in July, 1864. They reached Allaha-
bad on the lyth of November.
Mrs. Owen, wife of the Rev. Dr. Owen, died at Allahabad
on the 13th of December. " She was sustained by the
presence and grace of the Saviour, even to the last, ending
her life in great peace. She enjoyed the respect and warm
regard of her friends and missionary associates, and it was
no doubt gain for her to die."
At the mission meeting in the autumn of 1864, it was
decided that the Rev.W. F. Johnson, should be transferred
from Futtehpore to Futtehgurh, and the Kev. Edward Sayre
from Furrukhabad to Futtehpore. Schools for girls had
been opened in Mainpuri by Mrs. Wyckoff during the year
1863, and these soon became so popular that at the close of
1864, Mrs. Wyckoff could report ten schools for girls in
the station of Mainpuri.
The Rev. Messrs. S. 11. Kellogg and J. H. Meyers,
with their wives, sailed from Boston for Calcutta Decem-
ber 20th, 1864. Upon their arrival, Mr. and Mrs. Kellogg
were stationed at Furrukhabad, while Mr. and Mrs. Meyers
proceeded to Lodiaua, their appointed field of labor. The
llev. J. M. and Mrs. Alexander sailed from Boston for
India on the 4th of October, 1865, and arrived in Calcutta
February 9th, 1866. They were appointed to Allahabad.
The third Synod of India met in Ambala in November,
( 133 )
1865. The opening sermon was preached by the Rev. J.
Newton. Dr. Owen was elected moderator. Of the mem-
bers present at this Synod, one had been in India thirty-
one years ; one twenty-seven years ; two twenty-six years ;
one twenty-five years ; one twenty-two years ; one seventeen
years, and the remaining members from fifteen years, to a
few months ; twelve Churches were represented ; and at
that time within the bounds of the Synod the native minis-
ters, catechists, teachers and colporteurs numbered in all
one hundred and twenty.
Miss Walsh was married February 5th, 1867, to the Rev.
J. A. Lambert, of the London Missionary Society. In April
of the same year, the Rev. J. L. Scott, with his family, left
India for America, being compelled by failure of health to
take this step. On the 16th of April, the Rev. J. Owen,
D. D., was married at Allahabad to Mary Jane, daughter of
D. C. Bell, Esq., Inspector- General of Hospitals, Bombay.
On the 2nd of May, the Rev. Ishwari Das died in Fut-
tehgiu'h. Ishwari Das was one of the orphan children made
over to the Rev. H. R. Wilson by Dr. Madden, at Futteh-
pore, and with the Christian village at Rakha almost his
whole life had been associated. He accompanied Mr. Wil-
son to America, and spent some time in that country. He
was the author of several books, for one of which, his
"Lectures on Theology," he received the prize offered by a
learned Bengal civilian for the best work on Theology.
He also took the prize offered for the best essay on Female
Education. In every way Ishwari Das sought to be use-
ful to his own people, and was in consequence greatly loved
and respected by his countrymen. At the close of 1865,
when the station of Futtehpore was left vacant by the
transfer of the Rev. Edward Sayre and wife to Etawah,
upon the departure to England of the Rev. J. F. and
Mrs. Ullmann, Ishwari Das was selected to fill this res-
ponsible post. A solemn ordination service was accord-
ingly held, in the presence of a large and deeply interested
congregation, and with bright hopes, this evangelist was
sent forth to his new field ; but at the expiration of a year
he returned to Futtehgurh with seriously impaired health,
and after months of suffering passed peacefully away. One
of the missionary brethren at Futtehgurh, writing of his
illness, said, •' You will be pained to hear that our brother,
( 134 )
the Rev. Ishwari Das, is at the point of death. He ia
dying" in peace unspeakable."
On the 18th of October, 1867, the Rev. E. M. Wherry
and wife, the Rev. 0. B. Newton, and the Rev. Francis
Heyl sailed from Boston in the ship "Zephyr" for Cal-
cutta. Mr. ileyl was stationed at Mainpuri ; Mr. and
Mrs. Wherry and Mr, Newton were destined for the Lodi-
ana Mission.
In July, 1868, Mrs. Walsh, who had been on a short
visit to America, sailed for India, accompanied by two of
her daughters.
The first number of the " Makhzan i Masihi," a monthly
religious magazine for native Christians, was issued in July,
1868, under the editorial management of Rev. J. J. Walsh.
The Rev. J. F. Ullmann returned to India from England
in November, 1867, aud was stationed at Furrukhabad. The
following July, he wrote, " There are sixteen young men
in my theological class. They study with a will, and all
are making progress."
The Rev. T. S. Wynkoop embarked for India on the
12th of November, 1868. Mr. Wynkoop had for four
years been pastor of the Huntington Church, Presby-
tery of Long Island. He was stationed at Allahabad.
Some changes occurred in the mission in the autumn of
1868. The Rev. B. D. Wyckoff, on account of impaired
health, found it necessary to return to America with his
family. Upon his departure, the Rev. J. M. Alexander
was transferred to Mainpuri from Allahabad, and the Rev.
A. Brodhead from Furrukhabad to Allahabad.
The contributions to the Mission Boards in America
had been materially lessened during the continuance of the
Civil War, and near the close of 1868, the Rev. S. H. Kel-
logg sent to the Foreign Mission Board in New York the
sum of Rs.lOO, with the following explanation: — '"It affords
me peculiar pleasure to remit this sum towards canceling
the debt of the Board. Of this amount, ten rupees and four
annas were given by Mohammedan aud Hindu teachers ia
the high school ; the remainder, eighty nine rupees and twelve
annas, is solely the contribution of our little Church, of about
forty members, in the city." The Rakha Church, through
the Rev. W. F. Johnson, subscribed $ 201,75 towards the
eame object. From the Mainpuri Chiu'ch, through the Rev.
( 135 )
B. D. Wyckoff, was received $ 125. European and native
friends in Allahabad, through the Rev. J. J. Walsh, sent
to America, to aid in canceling the debt, Rs. 862.
The fourth meeting of the Synod of India was held in
Saharanpore in December, 1868, and the sessions were full
of interest.
The Rev. J. Owen, D.D., after nearly twenty-eight years
of continuous labor in India, left for America, via iScotland,
early in 1869, having just completed for the Bible Society
a second revision and edition of the Old Testament in Hin-
di ; and also a commentary on Isaiah in the Urdu language
for the American Tract Society. Miss Emma Walsh, who
came to India w^ith her mother in November, 1868, died at
Allahabad, after a very brief illness, on the 15th of August,
1869, in the midst of happy preparations for a school for
the daughters of the native Christians, and the orphan
girls at Kutra. The sudden death of this young mission-
ary, just as she was beginning her work for the Master
in this country, was a sad loss, not only to her family, but
to the mission.
The Rev. A Brodhead left India for America in the
summer of 1869, and on the journey kindly eared for
Miss Beatty of Dehra, who with shattered health was
retm-ning home. They reached New York on the 8th of
October. On the 4th of September, the Rev. 0. W. For-
man and family, accompanied by the Rev. T. Tracy, the
Rev. A. P. Kelso, Miss Margaret Thompson and Miss
Sarah Morrison, embarked at New York for India. Mr.
Tracy upon his arrival was stationed at Furrukhabad. The
Lodiana Mission was the destination of all the other mem-
bers of the party. Early in 1869, the Rev. F. Heyl was
transferred from Mainpuri to Allahabad. The Rev. E. and
Mrs. Sayre, on account of the feeble state of Mrs. Sayre's
health, were obliged to return to America, and the Rev.
J. F. Ullmann was then transferred from Furrukhabad
to Etawah.
On the 12th of October, 1870, the Rev. A. Brodhead
and wife embarked at New York for India. They were
accompanied by a large party of missionaries coming to
India for the first time, the Rev. Messrs. F. J. Newton and
J. F. Holcomb, with their wives, the Rev. Messrs. J. J.
Lucas, G. A. Seeley and Q-. W. Seiler, Miss Dickey and
18
( 136 )
Miss Craig. The two first named missionaries had been
sent out to reiniorce the Lodiana Mission. Mr. Newton
was a son of" the llev. John Newton, two of whose sons had
previously entered upon mission work in India. Mr. llol-
comb had left the pastorate of a Church in Athens, Ohio,
having- been four years a pastor at home. Miss Craig-, whose
destination was also the Lodiana Mission, was a daughter of
Mr. James Craig, who died at Saharanpore on the 16th of
August, 1845. The Hew. Messrs Gr. A. Seeley, and J. J.
Lucas, and Miss Dickey were sent as a reinforcement to the
Furrukhabad Mission. Mr. Seiler's destination was the
Kolhapore Mission. The party landed at Bombay on the
10th of December. Mr. and Mrs. Brodhead. and Mr. See-
ley were appointed to Furrukhabad. With this station the
childhood of Mr. Seeley had been associated, and here his
mother had passed away. Mr. Luoas was stationed at
Allahabad, and Miss Dickey at Mainpuri.
While the workers in the field were cheered by the arri-
val of so large a reinforcement, there came, almost at the
same time, tidings of the death of Dr. Owen, who had
left India but a few months before. Dr. Owen died in Edin-
burgh, Scotland, on the 14th of December, after an illness
of three months. To his friends in America from his dying
bed he sent this message : — " Tell them that I have never
for one moment regretted that I went to India as a mis-
sionary. I only regret that I was not more faithful." To
the native Christians at Allahabad he sent a message,
urging them to be "firm in the faith, always abounding
in the work of the Lord." The death of a veteran in the
service, so active and so efficient in the various departments
of missionary labor, was deeply felt. He rests from his
labors, but his works do follow him.
The year 1870 is memorable as the year in which the
"Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Presbyterian
Church" was organized, with head-quarters at Philadelphia ;
the ''Ladies' Home and Foreign Board of Missions," with
head-quarters at New York ; and the " Woman's I'resby-
terian Board of Missions of the North- West," with head-
quarters at Chicago.
The work in heathen lands had continued to grow in
interest year by year, and these organizations at home did
not come into exiatence before there was a work for them
( 1*^7 )
to do, not only in aiding the workers abroad, bnt in arousing
an interest among tlie mothers and dciughters at home in
their sisters in lieathen lands.
When Miss Dickey reached Mainpuri, her appointed
field, she found an interesting work in progress. In
September 1870, Mrs. Alexander had written of a normal
school for girls in successful operation, and ten other girls'
schools. Six of these schools were in the city of Mainpuri,
and four in adjoining villages, and in all Christian books
were used. The opening for work among the women in
their homes was also encouraging.
Mrs. Kellogg found the work in the city of Furrukhabad
continually growing in interest, and during this same year
reported six schools for girls, and increasing opportunities
for work in the zenanas. She received a peculiarly warm
welcome in the homes of the Sadhs, an interesting communi-
ty of people in the city of Furrukhabad. The "Sadhs reject
idolatry, caste and pantheism, but believe in transmigration,
are careful of animal life, and rely greatly on works of
merit for salvation." Mr. Kellogg had felt much en-
couraged to labor among the Sadhs, and had been invited to
bring Mrs. Kellogg to talk with the women of their house-
holds. There was much to gladden the hearts of the mission-
aries in Furrukhabad and Futtehgurh at this time. Mr.
Kellogg wrote, "A few high-caste women have begun to at-
tend the Sabbath services, a thing without precedent in
these parts."
The work at Rakha under the care of Mr. and Mrs.
Johnson was a responsible one, and though in some respects
trying, had yet elements of encouragement and interest.
Mr. Johnson wrote in April, 1871, that he had a class of
seven studying theology under him.
Mrs. Walsh wrote from Allahabad some time during the
year 1870, that thirty zenanas in the city were visited, and
that the work was limited only by the small staff of laborers.
Miss Lizzie Walsh during this year received her appoint-
ment as a missionary, and soon became much interested in a
school taught in the Kutra mission compound for the
daughters of the native Christians and the orphan girls
in the care of the mission.
Early in 1871, Mr. Kellogg, on account of impaired
health, found it necessary to return to America with his
( 138 )
family. In the autumn of 1871, Mr. Wyckoff, leaving his
family in America, embarked at New York on his return
to India. He was accompanied by Miss J. A. Nelson, of
Dayton, Ohio, and Miss Eva Sly, of Vermont. Miss Nelson
came to India under appointment for the Lodiana Mission, and
Miss Sly for the Furrukhabad Mission. The party readied
Allahabad in November. Mr. Wyckoff was stationed at
Furrukhabad, and Miss Sly joined Miss Dickey atMainpuri.
The Rev. J. J. Walsh, who had labored in India for many
years, was at this time suffering from ill health, as well as
from a partial failure of eye-sight. It was therefore decided
at the mission meeting held in Allahabad in the autumn
of this year, that Mr. and Mrs. Walsh should return
to America. Mr. Brodhead was at this time transferred
from Furrukhabad to Allahabad, and appointed editor of
the Montlily Magazine, which from its beginning had been
ably edited by Mr. Walsh.
The Synod of India met in Allahabad the same autumn,
and at this meeting it was decided to open in Allahabad,
early the following year, a theological training school, and to
this work Mr. Brodhead and Mr. Wj'nkoop were appointed.
Mr. Holcomb was at this time transferred from the Lodiana
to the Furrukhabad Mission, and stationed at Furrukhabad.
The Church at Kutra had been ministered to by Mr.
Walsh after the departure of Dr. Owen for America.
In the beginning of 1872, J. J. Caleb, who had been
brought up and educated by the mission, had served the
mission as a catechist, and had been for some time a licen-
tiate preacher, was ordained and installed pastor over this
Church. Not long after this event, Mr. and Mrs. Walsh
left India for America, and thus terminated their connection
■with the mission. To abandon altogether their chosen
work, and the people among whom they had so long
labored, was a severe trial to both Mr. and Mrs. Walsh, for
both had loved the work, and were justly held in high
esteem by both the European and Native community.
After their return to America, Mr. and Mrs. Walsh settled
in Millerton, N. Y., and for a year or two Mr. Walsh was
pastor of the Presbyterian Church in that place ; but his
gradually failing eye-sight compelled him to resign a
work which he had found most congenial. Mr. and Mrs.
Walsh then removed to Amenia, N. Y., where they continued
( 139 )
to reside until the death of Mr. Walsh, which occurred on
the 7th of Februar}^, 188 A. Mr. Walsh was boiu April 4th
1820. He was educated at Union College and Princeton
Seminary, and with Mrs. Walsh sailed for India in 1843.
An enthusiastic missionary, cheerful in disposition, and
possessing great tact in dealing with the people of the
country, he was regarded by them with more than ordinary
affection, and his loss was sincerely mourned.
On the 29th of March, 1872, another catechist, who had
been cared for by the mission from his youth, Nabibakhsh,
was installed pastor over the Church in Etawah.
The 2nd of April, 1872, was a memorable day in Mainpuri.
The mission house was full of guests, and there were tents
under some of the trees in the compound to accommodate
those for whom room could not be found in the mission
bungalow. The church was prettily decorated, and every
thing wore a gala look. On that day in the mission church
at Mainpuri, the Rev. T. Tracy was united in marriage to
Miss N. M. Dickey, and the Rev. J. J. Lucas to Miss Eva
Sly, tbe Rev. J. M. Alexander performing the ceremony
in each case.
Mr. Lucas had a short time before been transferred from
Allahabad to Mainpuri. Mr. Johnson and family in the
beginning of the year had returned to America, and Mr. and
Mrs. Tracy were appointed to take charge of the work at
Rakha.
The theological school opened at Allahabad on the 15tli
of April, 1872, with twenty-seven students.
In June of the same year Miss Christine Belz, who had
come to India eight years before under the care of the
Ladies' Missionary Society at Berlin, Prussia, was transfer-
red from that Society to our own, and stationed at Etawah,
where she has ever since faithfully labored.
In October, 1872, the Rev. S. H. Kellogg and family left
New York on their return to India. Mrs. Wyckoff and
three of her children accompanied them. This party was
joined in London by Miss P. A. Brink, M. D., who had
been sent out from America to labor in the Furrukhabad
Mission.
On the 23rd of the same month, the Rev. J.Warren, D. D.,
and Mrs. Warren embarked at New York for India. Dr.
Warren had been absent from India since 1854, and great-
( HO )
\j did he rejoice that the way was at length opened for his
return. When lie left India, Dr. Warren was accompa-
nied by Mrs. Warren, two sons and one daughter. Mrs.
Warren died some time after their return to America, and
tlie younger son, in the time of his country's need, laid
down liis life in her service, — one of that great company
that perished so miserably in that living grave, Auder-
Bonville,
Dr. Warren on his return to India, came accompanied by
a companion in fullest sympatliy with him in the work to
which in his early manhood he had consecrated himself.
The missionaries sailing from New York in October,
reached Allahabad in time to be present at a Missionary
Conference of unusual and peculiar interest. This Confer-
ence continued from the 2Gth of December, to January 2nd
inclusive. In this Conference were assembled 118 mission-
aries, rejireseuting 19 Societies, and " every region of the
country from Cape Comorin in the South, to Peshawar on
the North-West frontier. Englishmen, Scotchmen, Irish-
men, Norwegians, Germans and Americans were found in
this almost Ecumenical Council, and best of all, India herself
was represented by 21 ordained clergymen, conspicuous
not less for their Christian dignity and courtesy than their
high education and culture."
Dr. Warren was appointed to Futtehgurh, and Mr.
Tracy was transferred from that place to Furrukliabad.
Mr. Kellogg was stationed at Allahabad, to take part ia
the work of the theological training school, and Mr.
Holcomb was transferred from Furrukhabad to Allahabad.
During the cold season of this year, Mr. UUmann and
Mr. Kellogg, at the request of the mission, visited/ Jhausi,
a city on the borders of the North-West Provinces, and di-
rectly west of Allahabad. These brethren brought back a
most encouraging report, having found the people through-
out their whole journey to Jhansi uncommonly ready to
hear the Cospel, and having everywhere had large and
attentive audiences. Of the city of Jhansi, Mr. Kellogg
said in his report : — "It seems to us both an admirable
place for a station." Jhansi was at that time made an out-
station of tlie mission.
During the summer of 1873, Miss Mary N. Wilson and
Miss Sara Seward, M. D., both of whom had come to India
( 141 )
under the auspices of the "Woman's Union Missionary
Society," became associated with our mission, and both
were stationed at Allahabad, where Miss Seward still
labors. During the same year Miss Edith Blunt of Fut-
tehgurh was placed on the staff of workers in that city,
and has ever since been engaged in work among the women
and children in schools and zenanas. A widowed sister,
Mrs. Brown, was associated with Miss Blunt in this work
until her marriage, when she removed to another station.
On the 23rd of October, 1873, Mrs. S. J. Millar, of Philadel-
phia, embarked at New York, to engage in missionary work
in India. Mrs. Millar, upon her arrival, was appointed to
the station of Maiupuri,
The Synod of India convened in Dehra in November,
1873, and in connection with this meeting was held the
annual meeting of the Furrukhabad Mission. At this
meeting it was resolved to send a missionary to the native
state of Grwalior. A committee appointed by the mission
had visited Grwalior in January, 1867, for the purpose of
ascertaining if the way was open for the beginning of
missionary work, there ; but the brethren with sad hearts
turned away, " having received no encouragement to pros-
ecute their endeavors." Now, however, the way to the
accomplishment of what had so long been desired, seemed
open, and upon work in this untried field, Dr. and Mrs.
Warren gladly consented to enter ; and the English
Cantonment of Morar, adjacent to the *' Lashkar," as
the Gwalior capital is called, thenceforth became their
home.
Upon the transfer of Dr. Warren from Futtehgurh to
Morar, Mr. Lucas was transferred from Mainpuri to Fut-
tehgurh.
In the spring of 1874, the Eev. J. M. Alexander and
family were compelled for reasons of health to return for
a season to America. Mrs. Brodhead also returned to
America the same year.
On the 23rd of April, 1874, Pundit Mohun Lai was
ordained and installed pastor of the Church in Furrukhabad.
He had been baptized by Mr. Scott in 1860. At the time
of his baptism he was in Government employ, but in May,
1862, he resigned his position, and thenceforth labored as
a catechist in the mission until the time of his ordination.
( If^ )
Misa Brink's oonnectiou with the mission was dissolved
in 1874.
The summer of 1870 is memorable in Allahabad for a
fall of rain almost unprecedented. In a single day 17
inches of rain fell, of which 15 inches fell in 13 hours, this
amount being nearly one half the iisual fall for the wholo
rainy season. As the result, the Gauges and Jumna rose
alarmingly, and the Granges at last burst the embankment
beyond the fort, and covered an area of several square
miles with deep water. A few hours later the Jumua
burst its embankment just above the mission bungalow, and
flowed though the native city five feet deep. The mission
compound was flooded, and nearly all the kachcha (unburnt
brick) houses of the native Christians, as well as the
theological school houses, were swept away, and only
the ruined walls of one or two remained. The Jumna
mission bungalow was at that time occupied by Messrs.
Brodhead and Heyl, and during the night of greatest
danger, a boat was moored to the rear of the house, and the
two brethren, with portmanteaus packed, were ready to flee
at a moment's notice, should the river break into the house.
Happily no lives were lost. The native Christians, as the
river entered their houses, took refuge in the high school
building, which is a substantial structure. Looking across
the Jumna from the railroad bridge toward the South, the
whole country, as far as visible, was under water. All the
villages within two or three miles of the river on that side
were swept away. Twelve thousand persons, it is said,
were made homeless by this flood. A similar calamity
overtook the city of Allahabad in the year 1838, when the
Ganges burst its embankment, and the plain between this
river and the Jumna was inundated.
The Ilev. W. F. Johnson and family sailed from New
York, on their return to India, on the 13th of October, 1874.
They were accompanied by Miss A. E. Scott, eldest
daughter of the liev. J. L. Scott, Miss M. llardie, of Pitts-
burg, Pa, and Miss Anna MeGinnis, of Canonsburg, Pa.
Mr. llcyl, who had ])aid a brief visit to America, joined
this party on the continent. Mr. and Mrs Johnson were
appointed to Mainpuri, and Mr. Heyl to Allahabad.
Miss llurdie was appointed to Mainpuri. Miss Scott was
asked to go to Lundour to take charge of the school kuowu
( 143 )
as "Woodstock," and this work she consented for a time
to undertake. Miss McGinnis had come to India under
appointment for the Kolhapur Mission.
The Rev. J. M. Alexander and family returned to India
in the autumn of 1875, and were stationed at Mainpuri, where
before their visit to America they had passed several years.
Mr. Johnson was at this time transferred from Mainpuri
to Allahabad.
Dr. Brodhead in the beginning of 1876 left India to
rejoin his family in America. He was accompanied by Miss
Walsh and Miss Hardie, the latter not expecting to
return to India, on account of continued ill health, the cli-
mate of India having proved unsuitable to her constitution.
The Eev. Gr. A. Seeley also returned to America the same
year.
On the 4th of March, 1876, Mrs. Kellogg, after an ill-
ness of only a week, was called home. Almost her last
words were, " Saved entirely, entirely through Christ."
A devoted mother, an earnest missionary, a true, unselfish
friend, her death was a loss not only to her family, but to
the work and the whole mission circle.
This sad event removed permanently from the field one
of our most valued missionaries, for shortly after the death
of Mrs. Kellogg, Mr. Kellogg returned to America with
his motherless children, and unable to make suitable pro-
vision for them, resigned his position as a missionary, and
accepted a post at home.
A few months later the Eev. T. S. Wynkoop turned his
face homewards, summoned thither on account of the death
of his father, and as the way to his return seemed hedged
up, another valued missionary was lost to the field.
While in attendance upon the annual mission meeting
held in November, 1876, in Allahabad, Dr. Warren was
stricken down with the disease which a few months later
terminated his life. It was after an evening when he had
Beemed more than usually animated, that a night of great
Buffering followed, and death seemed at the door. He
rallied, however, and after a few days was one afternoon at
his own request driven in an easy carriage to the Kutra
mission house, which, before his return to America, had
been for many years his home. We can never forget that
visit, for the invalid was full of tender feeling, as if fully
19
( H4 )
realizing that he was visiting for the last time a place
endeared to hira by many sacred associations.
Dr. Warren asked to be couducted to one of the sleeping
rooms of the bungalow. Standing for a moment on the
threshold, he said with faltering voice, pointing to one
corner of the room, " In that corner my sweet little
daughter lay when dead." This little lamb had been taken
to the Saviour's bosom long, long years before, but as the
father looked into that little room, the sense of his bereave-
ment for a moment overcame him, as if his grief had been
of yesterday.
Dr. Warren recovered sufficiently to return to his home
in Morar, but his work was done. His health continued
to decline, and he suffered greatly, but his sufferings
were borne with patience. It was a great mercy that
during the last two or three days of his life he was relieved
from extreme bodily pain. He passed away on the 7th of
March, 1877. Dr. Warren was highly esteemed by all
classes of the people amongst whom he lived.
In the last note received from him at the Mission House,
New York, he said, " If this should be my last letter to
you, let me express my ardent wishes for the prosperity of
the Board of Missions. I am very ill now, but our King
will do all things well."
It was Mrs. Warren's desire to remain in India, and
she was therefore left in charge of the station of Morar, to
carry on with the assistance of native laborers the work
Dr. Warren had begun ; and there she still continues to
labor. After the death of Dr. Warren, an eligible site
for a church was donated by Government, and with
funds contributed by friends in America, England and
India, Mrs. Warren is erecting a small but substantial
house of worship. One of the most interesting features con-
nected with the work in Morar is the large Sabbath-school
of native children which Mrs. Warren has succeeded in
establishing, and the truths there taught are doubtless con-
veyed to many a home.
The valuable property at Landour, known as ** Wood-
Btock," was purchased by the Woman's Foreign Missionary
Society, of Philadelphia, in the beginning of 1873. It waa
designed at first as a school only for the children of mission-
aries, but it was afterwards decided to admit others. The
( H5 )
school grew in numbers until it was deemed advisable to
Bend out from America some one fitted to take the entire
charge of it.
Mrs. Scott, the wife of one of our esteemed missionaries,
with practical knowledge of India, and with experience
as an educator, was invited to undertake this responsibility,
and Miss Mary Fullerton, a daughter of the Rev. R. 8.
Fullerton, was asked to become her associate in the work of
the school. These ladies, yielding to the request made for
their services, arranged to come to India together.
On the evening of Monday, January 15th 1877, a large
audience gathered in the Princeton church, West Phila-
delphia, to bid farewell to these two ladies. " This meet-
ing, so full of interest, both in connection with past
events, and in its hopes for the future, was concluded with
the benediction, pronounced by the Rev. J. L. Scott," who
a few months later joined Mrs. Scott in India.
Mrs. Scott and Miss Fullerton embarked from Philadel-
phia for India, on January 25th. It was the day of prayer
for schools and colleges, a fitting time for these mission-
aries to set out upon their journey. They reached India
in season to open the school in March, the time appointed.
It was decided that Miss Scott should also be associated
W'ith Mrs. Scott and Miss Fullerton in the work at Wood-
stock. This school, over which Mrs. Scott still presides,
assisted by a very efficient corps of teachers, holds a dis-
tinguished place among the educational institutions of
India, and is doing no unimportant service in a missionary
point of view, in the education of many, who, it is hoped,
will labor for the evangelization of the people of India.
During the cold season of 1877, Dr. Brodhead, accom-
panied by Miss Walsh, returned to the work in India. Dr.
Brodhead was stationed at Allahabad, and Miss Walsh
joined Mrs. Warren in Morar.
During this year, Mrs. Millar's connection with the
mission was dissolved.
Near the close of the hot season of 1878, Dr. Brodhead
was constrained by sudden failure of health, once more to
turn his face towards America. This was a sore trial to
him, as he had so recently returned to India in apparent
health, and the trial was the more severe, as he feared that
he would not again be able to labor in his chosen field. Dr.
( 146 )
Brodhead is Btill in America, a great loss to the mission
field.
In May, 1879, death again entered our mission circle
at Allahabad, taking from our midst another valued
laborer, Mary Nevius Wilson. Miss Wilson sailed for India
on the 6th of July, 1868, and until the summer of 1873
was connected with the Woman's Union Missionary Society.
She was a devoted missionary and greatly beloved. Of her
it could be said with peculiar significance that, ready to
defer to the wishes of others, she pleased not herself.
Faithful, patient and self-denying, she quietly pursued her
labors, ceasing not from toil until the summons came to
call her home. She passed peacefully away after a brief
illness, on the evening of May 29th, 1879.
On the 2nd of October, 1879, a party of twelve adults and
eight children embarked at Philadelphia for India. Of
this number six were destined for the Furrukhabad Mission,
and the others for the Lodiana Mission. The Kev. Gr. A.
Seeley had married while in America, and now returned
with Mrs. Seeley. His sister. Miss E. Seeley, was a member
of this party, but she came out under appointment for the
Woodstock school. The Rev. J. C. R. and Mrs. Ewing,
Miss Sara Shook Hutchinson and Miss Fannie Perley,
completed the reinforcement for the Furrukhabad Mis-
sion. Mr. and Mrs. Seeley, and Mr. And Mrs. Ewing
were stationed at Furrukhabad. Miss Hutchinson and
Miss Perley were appointed to Mainpuri, to labor with
Miss Walsh. The three ladies occupied the house built in
1872 as a home for single ladies, "the earnest workers in
Pittsburg and Allegheny" having furnished the means for
this purpose. This house is known as the " Louisa Lowrie
Home," so named in loving memory of the first mission-
ary of our Society who laid down her life in India.
Miss Seeley, after a year or two spent in work at "Wood-
Btock", was appointed by the mission to Furrukhabad, and
has ever since been actively engaged in work in schools and
zenanas in that city.
The Rev. J. L. Scott, w^hose health had for some months
previous been declining, died at Dehra, in the cold season of
1880. Thus passed away one of the veterans of the service, a
man greatly beloved, and whose missionary life had been a
most useful one. Mr. Scott was patient, conscientious and
( 147 )
faithful in the discharge of all his duties, the same earnest,
cheerful worker whether presiding over the Christian village
of Rakha, with its many perflexiug cares, engagediu literary
labors, or preaching the Gospel on tours in the district.
In the spring of 1880, the Rev. T. Tracy and family,
the Rev. J. F. Holcomb and wife, and Mrs. Lucas and her
children returned to America. Mr. Lucas joined his family
a year later.
The Rev. J. S. Woodside, who had labored many years
in connection with the Lodiana Mission, paid a brief visit
to America during the summer of 1880, and after his
return, labored in connection with the Furrukhabad Mission,
and was stationed at Futtehgurh. Miss Woodside, who
along with her parents became a member of the Furrukhabad
Mission, has rendered most efficient service in the orphanage
and in the girls' school at Rakha, as well as in other depart-
ments of labor.
Miss Seward left India on a visit to America early in the
year 1880. She embarked at New York on her return, on
October 30th of the same year, accompanied by two ladies,
Miss Fatten for the Kolhapur Mission, and Miss Butler,
sent out by the ladies of the North- West Board, for work
in Grwalior.
The Rev. Francis Heyl, because of impaired health, left
India for America during the summer of 1881, and is still
at home. Mr. Heyl was an earnest missionary, and left the
field with great regret.
The Rev. J. F. and Mrs. Holcomb sailed from Quebec on
their return to India, September 24th, 1881. The Rev. T.
Tracy and family embarked at Philadelphia on their return,
on the 1st of October. The Rev. Gr. W. and Mrs. Pollock
left New York to enter upon missionary work in India, on
the 6th of the same month. Mr. Ullmann, having spent
the summer of 1881 with his family in England, was upon
his return transferred from the Furrukhabad to the Lodi-
ana Mission, and Mr. and Mrs. Tracy were appointed to
Etawah, the station which by Mr. Ullmann's transfer had
been made vacant. Mr. and Mrs. Holcomb were again
Btationed at Allahabad. Mr. and Mrs. Ewing were at this
time transferred from Furrukhabad to Allahabad, and Mr.
and Mrs. Pollock were stationed at Furrukhabad.
Mr. and Mrs. Lucas returned to India during the sum-
( 148 )
mer of 1882, and were appointed to Mainpnri, Mr. and
Mrs. Alexander having been transferred from that station
to Allahabad. Feeling the need of a chapel in the city of
Mainpuri, Mr. Alexander in 1881, secured an eligible site,
on a much frequented street of the city, and near a large
tank ■which was a favorite place of rendezvous during the
hot months, and began to build. Mr. Alexander gave much
time to the supervision of the work, which was completed
near the end of 1882. Toward the erection of this chapel
the Board in New York made a grant of Rs. JiOOO, friends
in America sent nearly Rs. 1000, and in India, Europeans,
Christian natives, Hindus and Mohammedans contributed
nearly Rs. 1200. Through the kindness and liberality of
friends in Philadelphia a bell was provided. One of the last
services Mr. Alexander performed before leaving Mainpuri
for Allahabad, was to preach the first sermon in this building,
setting it apart for the sacred use for which it was designed.
In September 1882, Miss Walsh was married to the Rev.
J. Smitheman, a missionary laboring in Assam, in connec-
tion with the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel.
The Rev. B. D. Wyckoff and family left New York on
their return to India, on September 29th, 1883. Since their
return, Mr. Wyckoff has labored within the bounds of the
Lodiana Mission.
At a meeting of the Presbytery of Allahabad, held
during the summer of 1883, Pandit Rajaram Chitamber
was ordained as an evangelist, and soon after was appoint-
ed to take charge of the work at Etah, which had been an
out-station of Mainpuri. This young man came from
Bombay, where he had been a student in the Free Church
Institution, under the late Dr. Wilson. He had learned
enough of Christianity to desire to be a Christian himself,
and the change which had taken place in him was apparent
to his fellow students, so that to avoid persecution he left
Bombay. Coming to Allahabad he was further instructed
by our missionaries and baptized. Subsequently he became
a student in Muir College, and after completing the course
of study for the B. A. degree, served the mission as a cate-
chist until his ordination.
The Rev. W. F. Johnson, D. D., with his family, and the
Rev. J, M. Alexander and family, left India, ou their re-
turn to America, early in 1884.
( 149 )
We have at the present time in connection with the
Furrukhabad Mission the following foreign laborers : — on
the field, including missionaries and their wives, and single
ladies engaged in mission work, nineteen ; on furlough in
America, four ; in England, one.
This brief sketch furnishes but a very imperfect account of
this mission and its work. Because of its brevity much of
interest has necessarily been omitted ; besides, the reports
from which the facts have chiefly been gathered, are some of
them meagre in the extreme. There are several out-stations
in connection with the Furrukhabad Mission, of which no
mention has been made, but in none of these is the work
devoid of interest, and some of the number give much
promise for the future.
Besides the little company of natives of the country who
have received ordination, there are other valued laborers
from among the people of the land, including teachers,
catechists, Scripture-readers, Bible-women and zenana-
visitors.
The hearts of the laborers here have not been glad-
ened as in some other parts of India, by seeing great
multitudes turn to the Lord ; ours has not been the joy of
seeing a nation born in a day ; yet we are not without prec-
ious tokens of the Lord's blessing. We confidently be-
lieve that God has a favor unto this people, and that from
this part of India also many, many more bright jewels shall
yet be gathered for the Saviour's crown.
1884.
HISTORICAL SKETCH OF THE
KOLHAPCR MISSION.
BY EEV. G. W. SEILER.
The Country Occupied.
The " American Presbyterian Mission in Western India"
(generally known as the *' Kolhapur Mission") occupies that
part o£ Maharashtra called the "Southern Maratha Country,"
and a strip west of the Syhadri (Grhats) mountains called
the "Southern Concan." The average length of the district
is one hundred miles ; width, seventy-five miles. It is
mountainous in the western part, undulating-, with plains
of considerable size in the eastern part, and is watered
by the Krishna, Warna and other rivers. In the Southern
Maratha Country the soil is black, and very fertile, and the
staple cereals are zhondala (IIolcus Sorghum) rice, bajri and
wheat. Sugar-cane and cotton are also largely produced.
The population, which is about 4,000,000, consists of
Brahmans, Kshatriyas, Vaishyas, Marathas, Shudras, Ma-
homedans, and out-castes. The Marathas claim descent
from the Kshatriyas, but all of the middle classes, including
the farmers and Shudras generally, are called Marathas.
The Marathas are divided into many castes representing
the different trades. The out-castes are Chambhars (shoe-
makers), Dhors (Tanners) Mahars, Mangs, liolars, &c. Bhills
live north of our field.
The predominant religion, of course, is Hinduism. In
Kolhapur the Mahomedans are probably not more than
one-tenth as numerous as the Hindus, but in Katnagiri,
and in most of the towns on the coast they constitute more
20
( 152 )
than a fourth of the population. There arc also Jains in the
large towns and somo villages, and a few native Christians.
Marathi is the principal language spoken, and the Maho-
medans and many Marat has also speak a corrupt Hindustani.
In the lower part of the Southern Maratha Country Canareso
is better understood than Marathi.
The Stations.
The principal station of this Mission is Kolhnpur, a city
of 45,000 inhabitants, situated 250 miles South East of
Bombay. It is the capital of Kolhapur State, and is
ruled by the descendants of Shivaji, the founder of tho
Maratha kingdom.
Sangli, a city of 15,000 inhabitants is situated in a fertile
plain J30 miles East of Kolhapur. It is a very Brahminical
place ; nevertheless, we have received permission to build
mission houses on premises we have purchased very near
the city.
Panhdld is in a large fortress on a spur of the Syhadri
mountains, 12 miles North of Kolhapur. It was first
occupied as a sanitarium only, but since 1875 a missionary
has been stationed there throughout the year. It is 3000
feet above the sea, and has a population of 3000.
Ratndgiri is on the coast, 125 miles South of Bombay.
It has a population of 12,000, a third of whom are Mahome-
dans. The most of these latter and some Hindus are
fishermen, and subsist largely on fish, oysters and mussels.
Many thousands of cocoa-nut trees at Ratndgiri furnish the
means of a livelihood to a numerous caste called Bhanddris,
who are toddy drawers. Eice and raggy, (Cynosurus
corocanus) are the principal cereals. There is a steam saw-
mill and a Government " School of Industry" connected with
it which gives employment to many persons. At our other
stations there are only the common industries of inland town.
Missionary Work.
By whom hcgun^ i^c.
Hev. H. G-. Wilder having been directed by Rev. R.
Anderson, D. D. Secretary of the A. B. C. F. M. to com-
mence a mission at Kolhapur S. M. C. moved there with
his family in December 1802. For a while the natives of
( 153 )
Kolhapur were hostile to the mission, and kept aloof from
the missionary, but their prejudice was lived down, and hun-
dred of children wore sent to the schools of the Mission.
The royal family, too, were kindly disposed towards Mr.
Wilder.
In 1870, the mission was taken under the care of the
American Presbyterian Board, and at the end of that year
Kev. Q-. W. Seiler was sent to Kolhapur, where he remain-
ed until a few mouths after Mr. Wilder's final retirement in
1875, and then was transferred to Ratnagiri.
In December 1872, the Bev. W. P. Barker and wife,
Rev. Messrs. Graham and Hull and Miss Mary Bunnell
(soon afterwards married to Mr. Graham) joined the mission.
And in January 1873, Mr. Barker was directed by the
mission to begin a mission in Ratnagiri. Mr. B. had been
in Western India 10 years under the A. B. C. F. M. and
after spending a few years in America to regain his health,
returned to India as a missionary of our Board. It is a
cause for regret that in January 1876, he was obliged on
account of illness, to finally leave India. He died suddenly
in Utah, January 17, 1882, while making arrangements for
beginning evangelistic work there. lie was an earnest,
faithful missionary, and beloved by the natives.
In Decembor 1874, Miss Annie M. McGinnes arrived
from America, and was married to Mr. Hull, and in a few
months (on the departure of Mr. and Mrs. Wilder) took
charge of the girls' school.
In December 1875 the Rev. J. M. Goheen and wife
arrived at Kolhapur. Mrs. Goheen was in very delicate
health, and she could do little beyond setting a true Chris-
tian example to the natives, for, after a wearisome illness,
she died in Kolhapur January 17, 1878.
In December 1876, Miss Amanda B. McGinnes arrived
in Kolhapur, and after making some progress in the study
of the language, began to assist Mrs. Hull in the girls'
school and elsewhere. She married Mr. Goheen May 1,
1879.
The Rev. G. H. Ferris and wife joined the mission Jan.
24, 1879, and after the rains of 1880 were sent to occupy
Panhala, where they still are. Continuous missionary
work was begun at that station by Rev. J. P. Graham and
wife in Oct 1875, who labored there unremittingly till
( 154 )
May 1870, gathering a church of a dozen or more raera-
)jers, and tlion they were transferred to liatnagiri. Miss
Estlier E. Patton came to KoUuipur in December 1880,
and was sent to Panhala, where she spends much of her
time in teacliing girls and visiting.
In November 1880, Kev. L. B. Tedford and wife camo
to the mission and remained in Kolhdpur until they were
transferred to Katnagiri in 1884.
In December 1881 Mr. Seiler returned with his wife
after a visit to America, and is now in Kolhapur. Mr.
Hull's health failing, he very reluctantly went to America
in March 1879, and died in March 1881, much regretted.
Mrs. Hull returned with her children, to Kolhapur in De-
cember 1881. At the direction of the mission, Mr. and
Mrs. Grraham went to occupy Sangli in April 1884, and
already there are a few inquirers.
Evangelistic Education.
"We have always tried to give much prominence to Chris-
tian truth in our educational work. Twenty-five years ago
there were flourishing vernacular mission schools in Kolha-
pur, and Mrs. Wilder's girls' school, waiich consisted of
high and low caste girls, was maintained until her retire-
ment in 1875. It has been succeeded by two girls'
Bchools and a Christian school of boys and girls. An
English High School was started after Mr. Seller's arrival
in 1870, which was attended for a while by nearly fifty
students, but afterwards, as many were unwilling to attend
tlie Sunday preaching service, the number dwindled down
to fifteen. In February 1875, the school was suspended.
There are now, in this Mission, twelve boys' and five
girls' schools, in which the Lord's Prayer, the Ten Com-
mandments, Elementary and Shorter Catechism, Summary
of Christian Doctrine, and Bible portions are taught. An
English night school has just been opened in Kolhapur,
•which though small now it is hoped will soon grow larger.
Since the Kolhapur Mission was begun, nearly 4000 boys
an 1 girls have studied in our English and Vernacular schools,
the large majority of whom are of the Marathi caste.
Several high and low caste pupils have been baptized, and
many of all classes have been made more liberal-minded by
long attendance in the schools.
( 155 )
Evangelistic Preaching.
Preaching is conducted chiefly in chapels, in or near
school-houses, occasionally in bazars and in villages. When
a new station is opened we usually rent a house or erect one,
if possible, for holding divine services. At the meetings
in chapels, bazars and in villages, hymns to native tunes
are sung as often as translated hymns. In the chapels at
Kolhapur, Panhala and Ilatnagiri the singing is accom-
panied with a cabinet organ ; in the bazars and villages
the flute, violin and native instruments have been used.
This year several exhibitions of the magic lantern have
been given at Kolhapur and Panhala to packed houses, when
many heard the Gospel who seldom, if ever, come to church.
Our Christian teachers make weekly oral reports o£
controversies and individual conversations held near their
schools and in other localities. As to itineracy, there is
not a town or village in the Kolhapur State that has not
been visited, and in many villages Bibles have either been
sold or placed in the hands of the authorities with the
advice that they should be lent to persons desirous of
reading them. About 2,500 towns and villages in this
kingdom and surrounding districts have been visited by
the missionaries accompanied by native Christians, and
within a year 5,000 Gospels have been sold, besides Bibles
and Testaments.
It is known that some have received permanent impres-
sions from reading the Scriptures or tracts, and a few
Christians received their first impressions by hearing the
Gospels in the chapels or schools. Yet, most of the conver-
sions have been from unexpected quarters, and through means
and instrumentalities that seemed peculiarly providential.
Medical Missionary Work.
We have no Medical Missionary, but at each station,
especially at Panhala, where there is no hospital, a good
deal of quinine, santonine and pain-killer are given to native
Christians and others. Mr. Ferris estimates that during
1883 he gave medicine to about 2,000 persons.
Poor Houses, &c.
There is no poor house at any station, but a few poor and
( 1-^G )
crippled Christians have been cared for and supported by
missionaries and converts. At llatnagiri tliere is a Leper
Hospital built by a benevolent rarsee at an expense of
Ks. 27,000, and capable of accommodating a hundred lepers.
It is supported by annual grants from Government. Much
mission work has been done there, but with no visible success.
Orphanage.
We have an orphanage of eighteen boys and girls at
Kolliapur, established during the famine of 1876 — '77.
All the orphans have been carefully instructed, especially
in religious truth.
Nearly all of them have been baptized and have become
communicants. Last year they organized a Literary
Society for their mental and moral improvement, which
meets every Saturday evening, when short essays arc read
by boys or girls, and remarks or criticisms are made.
Literary Work.
This Mission does not own a printing press. Its literary
productions are chiefly those of Mr. Wilder, namely : —
(Marathi) Scientific Errors of Hinduism, Commentary on
Matthew, Mark and Luke, Theological Class Book. Arith-
metic ; and the following translations : Jane, the Young
Cottager, The Shepherd of Salisbury, Plain, The School
boy, and an English Essay Primer. Other members of
the Mission have translated into Marathi, the Wood-
cutter of Gutecli and the Shorter Catechism, and are now
translating the Form of Church Government and Book
of Discipline.
Converts.
The Mission was begun in 1852, and each year afterwards
there were inquirers, some of whom removing to other
stations wore baptized by other missionaries, but none were
baptized at Kolhapur before the close of 1856. In 1857
there were about half a dozen Christians ; in 1869 there
were 21 communicants and 5 baptized children, and at the
end of last year there were 77 communicants reported.
215 members have been connected with the churches of
the Mission since its foundation.
The converts are mostly from the out-caste or Mahars
and Tauuurs, but wc have a sprinkling from the high
( 157 )
castes, and considering their early training and surround-
ings, their general character is fairly good. The male and
female converts are about equally divided.
Work of Native Christians.
There are in the Mission 2 Licentiates, 2 Bible Women,
and 12 Teachers. The Bombay Bible Society employs a
Colporteur within our bounds. The teachers as well as the
Licentiates are expected to do evangelistic work. All these
agents are paid by the mission. At the end of 1882 the
Kolhapur Church thought it was time to elect and support
a native pastor, but the election of a candidate gave rise to
a split in the church, and the pastor- elect did not accept the
call. We are sorry to say that no election has taken place
since. There are two organized churches in the mission.
Occupations of Native Christians.
Most of the native converts are agents of the mission, or
servants and workingmen. None of them are wealthy.
Some had to forsake everything to become Christians.
Sunday Schools.
There are Sunday Schools for heathen and Christians at
all the stations and several sub-stations. The Sunday
School is one of the most encouraging features of the work
in Kolhapur. During the past year there has been an
average attendance of nearly 400 pupils in Kolhapur and
three out-stations, many of whom attend the mission day
schools. They are conducted as in America, and superin-
tended generally by missionaries, those at the out-station
by Christians teachers, while missionaries and native Clu'is-
tians teach the classes.
Presbytery.
There is only one Presbytery connected with the Kolha-
pur Mission i. e. the Presbytery of Kolhapur, which was
organized in December 1872, and consists of six ministerial
members, none of whom are native, as no helper has been
ordained yet.
Mission Meetings.
Our meeting for the management of mission business
takes place annually about the end of December. The
( 158 )
ladies generally attend them, wlicn convenient and ladies
Laving special appoiutmcuts by the Boards at homo, are
expect to attend.
Sanitarium.
PunhiUa has generally been used as a Sanitarium, but
as it is only 800 feet higher than Kolhapur, and is so near
the centre of our field, and has an organized church,
missionaries spending the hot season there do not experience
the physical benefit or diversion that they require. Hence
the mission is occasionally represented by one of its families
at Mahabaleshwur, the great sanitarium of western India.
Mahabaleshwur is 110 miles North West of Kolhapur,
and 5,400 feet above the sea.
FiuENDSHiP (or Hostility) shown to the Mission.
The Groverumont has almost always shown friendship
towards the mission. When the chapel was to be built iu
Kolhapur city, the King Shivaji, olt'ered to float timber
down the Punchaguuga river for it. Some European offi-
cials have helped us much with their moral influence and
with funds, and a few have been unfriendly, or afraid of
stirring up native prejudice and laying themselves open to
the charge of sympathizing too much with missionaries
in their efforts. A few native officials and gentlemen have
been very kind, but it is natural that there should be
others who grumble at our aggressiveness. In general,
there has been no malignant hostility on the part of the
state or British Grovernment.
Special aid in India.
Before the mission was adopted by our Board, it was
supported almost entirely by English residents in India,
many of whom still contribute to it. H. B. Boswell Esq.,
retired, gave lis. 2000 towards building the chapel in llat-
nagiri. Very few natives outside of the Christian body,
have donated anything.
Pueaciung to Europeans.
At Ratndgiri the resident missionary has frequently
preached to the English in the rainy season, when they
arc iu from the dibtriuts. At Kolhapur there has been a
( 159 )
Cliurch of England Chaplain for many years, and nearly
all the Europeans there belonging to the established or the
Konian Catholic Church, our missionaries have seldom bad
service in English. In former years Mr. Wilder sometimes
preached to the English and officiated at funeral services
and marriages.
Mission Buildings.
There are now in this field 14 bungalows, chapels and
school-houses, whose aggregate value is about Rs. 52,000.
The Outlook.
The advance of education has to a great extent caused a
decline of faith in popular Hinduism, and many who
have lost faith in their own religion conclude per saltum
that Christianity, too, is false. Tens of thousands of
skeptical books are imported from Europe, and by this
means people fortify themselves against Evangelical attacks.
In Kolhapur the people have prospered by English en-
terprise, and thousands of people find employment in pub-
lic works ; epidemics do not rage as formerly and physical
suffering has been alleviated, and, upon the whole, they are
receiving at once the earthly benefits of a civilization that
people in Europe struggled for generations to obtain. This
seems to make them indifferent to spiritual things, or even
to ridicule and despise true religion. Then last but not
least, is the force of time- honored institutions — or custom.
Intemperance too, is increasing. These are the chief hin-
drances to the progress of Christ's cause.
On the other hand, some of the circumstances that con-
stitute a hindrance are also a help to the cause. I mean
education, and the benefits our western civilization is con-
ferring on the people. Some whose eyes have been opened
by education, have been led to inquire into true religion,
and then abandon Polytheism and some of its evils. The
tendency of some of these educated men is in the right
direction. Another encouraging fact is that in the Go-
vernment English schools the " Royal Readers" in which
Christian principles are judiciously taught, are used.
The Mahomedans — especially fishermen and shopkeep-
ers— and the Vaishyas seem to be the least hopeful classes,
The Marathas and Mahars are the most hopeful.
2i
APPENDIX A.
The LoDiANA Mission in its early days.*
Our brethren in India, as our readers know, have set
apart four days — December 3rd to 6th — for services to
commemorate the fiftieth anniversary of their work. This
interesting observance suggests a few notes, not aiming
at anything later than what relates to the first two or three
years, concerning the beginning of our mission in that
country. For complete accounts, reference must be made
to the Annual liepoiis, the Foreign Missionary Chronicle^
1833-1836, and Ttco years in Upper India ; and still earlier,
to the history of the venerable Synod of Pittsburgh. The
synod at its first meeting, in 1802, in what was then the
frontier of the country, organized itself as a missionary
society, with its administrative committee, treasurer, etc.,
thus practically adopting the great idea of church work
in missions. This true theory is now generally adopted.
It was more fully formulated by the synod in 1831. It had
a great deal to do with the first missions of our Church to
the Indians, to Africa, and to India, as commenced by the
synod and afterwards transferred to the Greneral Assembly.
Its leading men and its members generally favored these
foreign missions, though their own boards then contained
numerous vacant churches and missionary districts ; and
now no part of our country is better supplied with ministers
and churches.
The first two missionaries appointed by the Western
Foreign Missionary Society, Messrs. William Reed and
John C. Lowrie, were appointed in January, 1832 ; but
they and their wives did not embark for India until
May 29th, 1833. The limited funds of the Society caused
this delay. They spent several of the intervening months
preaching among the churches on the subject of missions.
They arrived at Calcutta in October, 1833. Their general
* This paper by Dr. Joha C. Lowri© appeared in the Record of
December 1884.
( 1C2 )
instructions mentioned the northern part of India as
Btaudiiig- in need oi' missionaries ; but as little was then
known in this country ui' the interior provinces, they were
left free to go elsewhere in India, or to regions further
east, as I'rovideuco might lead them. It was considered
that in Calcutta they could learn where they should go.
The Society incurred some degree of criticism for entering
on so distant and expensive a mission in view of its limited
income and its inadequate iuformatiou. It might liave been
more justly criticised for eutrustiug suoh hirge discretion
to men of such inexperience — young aud new. But the
Directors of the Society were men of wisdom and large
experience, and they represented churches eminent in faith
and prayer. Limiting these remarks to a few subjects,
we may note :
1. The immeiliate work of the now missionaries was to
choose their field of labor. In this counsel from on high
was surely given to them. They met with friendly aid
from gentlemen who had been stationed in the Upper
Provinces, and from one, the lato Dr. Duff, who had been
led to make special inquiries for missionary purposes in
that region. It was then a region spiritually destitute.
Northwest of Allahabad for nearly a thousand miles, among
people estimated at from thirty to fifty millions, there were
no i^uropeau or American missionaries, and but two East
Indian brethren — one at Allahabad, the other at Delhi. The
people were regarded as the most energetic for the Hindus.
They were mostly worshippers of idols, but some were
Mohammedans, equally v/ithout God and without hope in
the world. The adjacent countries, north and west, were
unoccupied by Christian men. The climate had certain
advantages in regard to health. The way was considered
open for missionary work. No other missionary board was
expecting to enter this part of India. There were difficulties,
but mainly such as the Gospel only could remove. The
choioe was made of the north-^western provinces, looking
particularly to the Punjab, the country between the rivers
Sutlej and Indus. All our friends in Calcutta concurred
in this decision, and Church at home afterwards approved it.
To the Calcutta mission families the brethren felt deeply
indebted for many kindness. Their sympathies were the
more called forth by the great loss wluch the little company
( 163 )
met with, a few weets after their arrival, in the death of
one who was lovely in every grace, gifted with qualifications
for eminent usefulness, everyway devoted as a missionary,
but thus early in her years taken to be with Christ, " which
is far better." And so the first possession of the mission
was a grave, lighted by a blessed hope.
2. The next duty of the missionaries was to reach their
station at Ambala or Lodiana — preferably the former — both
nearly 1,200 miles north-west from Calcutta, both regarded
as frontierposts and as centres of wide influence. The
journey can now be made by rail in two or three days.
But then, by boat and tent, it required several months ;
by palauquin, with relays of bearers, travelling day and
night, in about a fortnight, but at a large expense for each
traveller, and almost without baggage. The first plan was
chosen, but several mouths must pass before a favorable
time for the voyage of a thousand miles on the Ganges (six
hundred direct distance) would come round. It was deemed
advisable to wait ; meanwhile they could be studying
the language of the north-western Hindus, for which
excellent opportunities could be had in Calcutta. During
these mouths of waiting and study the health of one of the
bi'etliren began to show signs of serious and perhaps fatal
illness. The disease gained strength, but seemed likely
to continue for several years, hindering all active work.
Under medical advice his return to this country with his
devoted wife was eventually settled, and they embarked for
this country, July 23, 1834. It was a severe trial to them
both and to their colleague. It was a second dark ordering
of Providence to the mission, now reduced from four
members to but one. Nearly a year afterwards it was
learned by the remaining member that his friend and class-
mate had entered into rest not long after setting out on the
voyage. He was kept in peace unto the end ; and his
young widow was sustained by divine grace in her sore
bereavement. His early removal was, however, not one
that proved his consecration to have been without practical
fruit. His excellent good sense and careful judgment
wore traits of great service in deciding on the question
first to be considered — that of the field to be occupied.
And his life of sincere, humble, earnest piety made his
example one to be followed by his successors. It is his
( 1^5^ )
honor and reward that ho was one of the founders of
Lodiana Mission.
The survivor left Calcutta on the journey to the north
west part of India July 25. His boat made the usual
stopping places, such as Berhampore, Patna, Benares and
Allahabad, always resting on the Sabbath, and arrived at
Cawnpore October 9 — the city where so many of our
missionaries and so many more English people, mostly
women and children, were massacred during the rebellion
of the Sepoys ; but all was peaceful there in 1834. The
journey, after leaving the Ganges at Cawnpore, was made
in a palanquin. Visits of a day or two were made at Agra
and Delhi, and the traveller arrived at Lodiana Nov. 5.
Ever so many things must be omitted in these brief notes.
The long and tedious journey, its dangers on the great river,
its solitariness in the midst of the innumerable people,
its depressing daily sight of heathen life, its countless
opportunities of speaking of Christ our Lord if only the
gift of tongues had been acquired, and perhaps specially
its often raising the question as to the wisdom of going
so far into the interior and passing through so many
provinces and cities then unoccupied by missionaries— these
were things hard to bear, but in them all the careful choice
was kept steadily in view. On the way certainly many
encoui'aging things occurred, especially in the cordial and
sympathetic interest taken in the new mission by European
Christian people at the few stations ; and it is still believed,
after so many years of observation, that the journey was
not too long nor its discouragements too serious for the
work that was given to the Church for its labors and
prayers in Upper India.
3. But these notes should refer specially to the Lodiana of
1834, and a few things should be mentioned as of that date.
It was then a city of about twenty thousand inhabitants,
situated on a small tributary of the river Sutlej, the eastern
boundary of the Punjab, from which it is but five miles
distant. It was then the frontier military post of the British,
having a civilian residency at one end of the city and the
cantonments at the other, a mile or more apart, with a
small but well-planned fort at one side. It was under the
rule of a native cliiof, in tlie somewhat large region known
as the Protected Sikh States—" Protected" by the British
( 165 )
as "the paramount power" from the despotic grasp of
Runjeet feiugb, the last great ruler of the Punjab. About
a hundred oi' these protected states sent their vakeels, or
representatives, to Ambala, the chief political agency of the
English government in that region ; and its being thus a
centre oi influence made Ambala the first choice of our
missionaries as their station. They had permission from
the governor-general in Calcutta to live at Ambala ; but for
a reason that could not then be controlled it was necessary to
go on to Lodiana, where a cordial welcome was received from
the political agent, Captain afterwards Sir Claude Wade.
In those days there was no dwelling-house to be rented,
and after his recovery from serious illness the missionary
obtained permission to occupy rooms in the officers' quarters
in the fort. A year later, when the Bev. Messrs. James
Wilson and John Newton and their wives arrived at
Lodiana, it was found practicable to rent a house for a short
time from a native gentleman, situated near the city on
the opposite side from the fort. The "house question"
was one of difficulty. It was so ordered that the native chief
died early in 1835, as now recollected, and as he left no
heirs his principality fell, according to native custom, to
the British as the paramount power, and the city passed
from native to foreign rule, with an immediate and large
increase of population. Soon afterwards the grant of a
small piece of land almost adjoining the city was made
through the kind intervention of Captain Wade, on the
usual terms, involving a small ground rent. It was at first
a sandy, barren looking place ; but when seeded and the
grain sprang up it was a beautiful little, field, promising a
rich harvest. As first seen by the writer of these lines and
last seen on the morning of his leaving Lodiana, it was
an emblem of heathen barrenness, and then of the higher
purpose and fruit to which it was predestined.
The obtaining of this land was not, however, the first
practical question of the mission, nor was it at all the most
important. It must be remembered that the people of the
north-west provinces were accustomed to times of misrule
and violence, and were but entering on the stages of settled
life after ages of turbulence. Moreover their European
rulers, now adopting the policy of a liberal and beneficient
administration of public affairs, were not generally ready to
( 166 )
sanction Christiau schools, and dreaded the risk'of iutroda-
cing luisbiouary education among the people. Especially
was this the case in parts of the country which had not been
long under their authority, and the protected Sikh States
were only in part under their rule. It was not evident at
that period that a Christian teacher in active service would
be tolerated by bigoted and fanatical natives, nor was it
surprising that even enlightened and friendly men should
hesitate to encourage missionary work on the frontiers ;
but the right of residence at Lodiana was secured from the
highest authority, and the political agent was entirely
cordial in favoring all judicious and practicable measures.
lie had established a small school for instruction in English
before the arrival of the missionary, expecting to transfer
it to his charge ; but he preferred tliat it should still be
conducted without including Christian instruction. Such
instruction was of course essential to a missionary school.
Moreover the school seemed to be almost indispensable to
the beginning of evangelistic work in the circumstances
then existing. It was a matter of much moment that a
right decision should be made, and after frequent and
friendly conversation on the subject the Christian character
of the instruction was conceded. It was apparently a mi-
nor question ; but for the fifty years that this school has
been maintained the importance of the position then adop-
ted has never been called in question.
Other matters of moment had to be considered, especially
as to stations to be occupied by new missionaries on their
arrival. Infermation was sought, and after Messrs. Wilson
and Newton arrived at Lodiana earnest consideration was
given to this subject. It was still further considered in
Calcutta in ISJG on the arrival of the third company of
missionaries. Eventually, in the case of each station from
Allahabad to Rawal Tindi, the places now occupied were
taken in view of the leadings of Providence. Still other
matters — religious services, native teachers and assistants,
printing presses — might be referred to, but these notes are
transgressing their appointed limits.
In general, even a slight review of the earlier years of
the work of our Church in India shows clearly the good
hand of God upon it. From very small and humble begin-
nings it has become a somewhat large woik. L)ay6 of
( 167 )
darkness, seasons of perplexity, events full of trouble, times
of weeping and tears, of humiliation, of unwilling returns
of missionaries from the field, of sorrowful bereavements
and disappointed hopes — all these mark the record from
183-1 to 1884 ; but it is nevertheless a record of grace given
from on high, of kind providences, of work well begun, of
the gospel preached, of Christian schools taught, of the
sacred Scriptui'es widely circulated, of hopeful conversions,
of native churches and ministers, of the blessing of God
upon the labors and prayers of his people in our country
and in India, which call forth thanksgiving and praise.
A bright and blessed future awaits this work of our Church,
and grateful should all feel who may take any part in it
for the sake and by the grace of Christ our Lord. So may
we expect more and more encouragement in our work in
India ; and when the next fifty years are ended far greater
results will be recorded to the glory of Qod.
22
APPENDIX B.
Remarks on the American Presbyterian JUiasions in North
India and the Punjab*
By J. Murdoch, LL. D.
After heaving made the circuit of the India missions,
from the Punjab to Cape Comorin for about twenty times
during the last quarter of a century, I venture to say that
the American Presbyterian Mission has as much, if not
more, to show than any other mission in India unclt^r the
same circumstances. The missions of the Church Mission-
ary Society are among the oldest and largest in North
India, and they have had able and devoted laborers, yet
the senior secretary in London questions me as to the cause
why their efforts had been attended with so few visible
results.
Mere statistics may be very delusive. One requires to
be intimately acquainted with the details of the different
missions before he can form a correct judgment regarding
their comparative success.
It is well known that the early Danish missionaries in
South India had considerable numbers of what are termed
"Bice Christians." I do not blame the missionaries ; they
acted according to the best of their judgment, but they
lacked experience. While English missionaries have avoid-
ed this, there is no doubt that great numbers of the lower
castes placed themselves under their care from the hope of
protection from oppression. The land tenure in the South
differs from that in North India, Zemindars and the
higher castes have apparently (or at least had) the lower
castes more at their mercy. The well-known missionary
llhenius regularly employed a vakil, or native lawyer, to
take up the cases of native Christians suffering from injus--
tioe.
*Thi8 paper appeared in the Foreign Missionary of April, 1882.
( 169 )
No blame is attached to the Tinnevely Missionaries, and
there is provision for protecting those who placed themselves
under Christian instruction ; only the facts should he known.
Pettitt, one of them, expresses the fact thus : " God works
by His providence as well as by His grace." Thousands
placed themselves under the missionaries primarily with a
view to protection, but the use of the means of grace, with
God's blessiDg, led many to obtain what was far more
valuable.
The hope of rising in the social scale, in addition to the
foregoing, operated a good deal in the Telugu country,
where the converts of late years have been so numerous.
Their caste name they considered opprobrious. When they
became Christians they repudiated it, and claimed to be
called Christians in legal notices.
It is not said by any means that the above are the only
motives, but those best acquainted with the native converts
acknowledge that many came from what may be called
mixed motives.
There is only one city in Tinnevelly which may at all
compare with those where the American Presbyterian Mis-
sions have been located, and there the Church Missionaries
have been comparatively unsuccessful. So far as I am
aware, all the Brahmin converts in Tinnevelly might be
reckoned on the fingers of one hand.
Take the missions of the Free Church of Scotland, with
laborers like Duff of Calcutta, Anderson of Madras, and
Wilson of Bombay. In the shape of direct visible results
they have no more to show than those of the American
Presbyterian Board. And this remark applies to all mis-
sions planted in cities, or under the same circumstances.
The grand aim of all missionaries ought to be able to say
with truth, ''Lord, we have done as Thou hast commanded.'*
They may be constrained to say, "Who hath believed our
report ?" but they are not responsible for results.
Missionary labor is usually divided into three principal
heads. 1. The direct preaching of the gospel. 2. Educa-
tion. 3. The press.
Only a few remarks may be made on the work of the
American Presbyterian Mission under each division :
1 . Perhaps no mission in North India has done more in
the way of direct preaching to the heathen.
( 170 )
2. Superior schools have been maintained in the princi-
pal cities, and there has been greater care to preserve the
evangelistic character, than, I am sorry to say, is some-
times shown in British mission schools. Mr. Forman's is
the most powerful Christian influence in Lahore. The
girls' schools at Dehra and other places, and the Zenana
laborers have also to be considered.
3. By means of the press the American Presbyterian
Missionaries have done as much in North India and the
Punjab as all the other missionaries taken together for the
diffusion of Christian truth through this agency. The
Hindu Scriptures owe much to the labors of American
missionaries, and have been chiefly printed at the Allahabad
Press established by them. All the Punjab Scriptures at
present in circulation were printed at the Lodiana Press,
Kev. J. Newton being the translator. Large numbers of
tracts have been circulated. Rev. W. F. Johnson is the
most popular tract writer in India, and Rev. J. F. Ullmann
has done good service in this and other ways. Commenta-
ries and other works have been prepared ; the Christian
Treasury, of which about twenty volumes have been issued,
is a mine of instruction for the native church.
Space does not permit me to go into details, but it may
be said that, as a body, the American Presbyterian mission-
aries have faithfully endeavored to carry out the " Great
Commission."
When Judson was asked regarding his hopes of the con-
version of Burmah, he said, that they were " bright as the
promises of Grod." The same promises apply to India.
We do not indeed known when they will be fulfilled. A
very long list of Old Testament workers " died in faith,
not having received the promise."
It may be that the churches may have long yet to wait
for the conversion of the world. " God's mill grinds
slow." Even the nominal conversion of the Roman Empire
took centuries, and it is not surprising if the much larger
population of India, w-elded together by caste, should take
even a longer time to accept the gospel. The Hindus are a
very gregarious people. They will move in masses. Christian
truth is gradually spreading and changing popular ideas.
The late Mr. Thomason, an esteemed Christian Lieutenant
Governor of the N. W. P., expressed the following opinion:
( 171 )
" If we carefully examine history we shall find that
generations passed away in the gradual accomplishing- of
objects which our impatient expectations wish to see crow-
ded into the brief space of our own lives. We must bear
in patience and hope, and see laborer after laborer pas3
through the field, expectation after expectation disappoint-
ed, and at length be content to pass ourselves from the
stage in full faith and confidence that Grod, in His own
way and in His own time, will bring about the great end
which His truth is pledged to accomplish. Looking to the
way in which Providence would ordinarily work such
changes, I think we may expect a gradual preparation for
any great natural change ; and then a rapid development
whenever the change has decidedly commenced."
Nowhere perhaps will the promise be more signally ful-
filled. '' Who are these that fly as a cloud and as doves to
their windows ?" than in India.
But Grod demands faith as a condition of success. If the
feeling is that the cities of Hinduism are walled up to
heaven and efforts hopeless, let such churches return from
the field and leave the enterprise to others. But surely
this ought not to apply to what is now the largest
Protestant nation in the world, the richest in material
resources.
It is allowed that other parts of the globe, as China,
"The Dark Continent," etc., have also claims. China no
doubt deserves the first place, but India comes next. "Thia
ought ye to have done and not to leave the other undone."
ArrENDIX c.
Number of converts in our India churches*
This number is small campared with the number in some
of the other missions of the Board. It has indeed increased,
being now twice as large as it was a few years ago. It is
yet but small — less than one thousand, as stated in the last
reports. How is this to be accounted for ?
Not by mission fields more widely open, nor enjoying bet-
ter governmental protection, nor giving more ready access
to the people ; nor yet in fields having better laborers, — for
our India brethren are men of the same families at home,
church and Christian experience, theological training and
earnest consecration, as are their fellow laborers in China
Japan and other countries. We do not deny, on the contrary
we believe, that the sovereignty of the Holy Spirit, which
suffered not the apostle to go into Bithynia, regards with
infinite wisdom the state of things in India, but does not
yet grant large visible success ; yet we may not doubt that
there are the best reasons of this apparent delay ; and we
are sure that the real progress towards success is far greater
than mere numerical statistics can show.
The conditions of gospel work vary greatly in every
country. Compare the Japanese with the Chinese, for
example, or the Karens with the Hindus, or difierent castes
in India with each other, especially the poor with those
of high ancestral rank. It is, we think, still true that the
Gospel makes most progress among the poor. Among the
Hindus this is manifest ; compare the Kols or the Chuhras
with the Brahmans, or the Teloogoos with the liajpoots.
Apart from this, there may be something to hinder the
acceptance of Christianity in the fondness of the educated
classes for metaphysical studies, ending too often in pan-
theism ; in their pride of a vast literature, with all its
sensual histories of goddesses and gods ; in their ancient
conservatism ; besides the common dislike of human nature
in its fallen state to a holy religion.
*By Dr. J. C. Lowrie in the Record of March 1886.
( 173 )
But India differs from all other heathen countries in
its dreadful system of caste. This system now holds in
bondage all the people in greater or less degree, and usually
in so great a degree as to make every convert to Christ an
outcast — cut of from home, family and friends, deprived
of property and reduced to poverty, persecuted and utterly
despised. It is no wonder that Christian converts are so
few, and for the most part so little able to support their
own churches. The times are, however, changing. The
bonds of caste are weakening, owing to many causes ; but
this terrible bondage is still a great barrier to the spread
of the Grospel among the Hindus. All the subdivisions of
caste, over a hundred, have their adherents — each inter-
linked with all the families and members of his own class.
Even Muhammadans and Sikhs observe caste usages ; and
so the land is held in bondage to the great enemy.
In 1834 one of the missionaries of the Board wrote that
no great number of Hindus could ordinarily be expected
to become Christians until this system of caste was broken.
In the meantime conversions would probably be few and
occur in isolated cases ; but that eventually caste itself
would become a great means of its own overthrow. This
would result from the leavening influence of the Q-ospel
by the power of the Holy Spirit, reaching each member
of each subdivision ; but no one moving till all moved, and
then conversions would be numbered by thousands and
scores of thousands. This impression has gained strength.
It is held more firmly now than it was then. It has been
signally exemplified.
Our blessed Saviour's ministry on earth was largely a
■work of sowing- seed not yielding a large harvest at first.
But it was followed by the day of Pentecost. Thus it was
in the land of Israel. So it is still in far less degree, but
there shall be, and perhaps soon, days of Pentecost in India.
Indeed, in this point of view the work of missions among
the Hindus is far more successful than it is among most
other heathen peoples.
174 A Tahular view af all the foreign missionaries— male and female, — who have Been
Beginning
of Decade.
Access
ions during
Decade.
By
Men.
Women.
Men.
Women.
Men
CO
00
1— 1
CO
n
00
o
©"
13
oj
o
<v
Q
CO
James McEwen
J. Wilson
J. H. Morrison
H. R. Wilson
J. Warren
J. L. Scott
J. E. Freeman
J. C. Eankin
W.H. McAuley
J. Owen
J. Wray
J. J. Walsh
Mrs. McEwen
Mrs. Wilson
Mis. Morrison
Mrs. Wilson
Mrs. Morri9on(2d
Mrs. Warren
Mrs. Scott
Mrs. Freeman
Mrs. Rankin
Mrs. McAuley
Miss J.Vanderveer
Mrs. Wray
Mrs. Walsh
Mrs. Owen
P4
12
14
co'
>o
CD
00
a
i
.
13
as
o
o
Q
fl
O
J. Wilson
J. Warren
J. L. Scott
J. E. Freeman
J. 0. Rankin
W.H. McAuley
J. Owen
J. Wrav
J. J. Walsh
Mrs. Wilson
Mrs. Warren
Mrs. Scott
Mrs. Freeman
Mrs. Rankin
Mrs. McAuley
Mrs. Owen
Mrs. Wray
Mrs. Walsh
A. H. Seeley
D. Irving
R. M. Munnis
A. A. Hodge
J F. Ullmann
R. S. Fullerton
D. E.Campbell
Lawrence Hay
H. W. Shaw
R.E.Williams
A. 0. Johnson
Mrs. Seeley
Mrs. Irving
Mrs. Hodge
Mrs. Fullerton
Mrs. Campbell
Mrs. Hay
Mrs. Shaw
Mrs. Munnis
Mrs. Ullmann
Mrs. Scott (2d)
Mrs. Johnson
Miss Browning.
CO
9
J. L. Scott
J. E. Freeman
J. Owen
J. J. Walsh
R. M. Munnis
J. F. Ullmann
R. S. Fullerton
D. E. Campbell
Law. Hay
R. E. Williams
A. 0. Johnson
9
II
12
CO
CO
00
T
CD
00
©
CJ
o
o
Q
It
Mrs. Scott
Mrs. Freeman
Mrs. Owen
Mrs. Walsh
Mrs. Munnis
Mrs. Ullman:;
Mrs. Fullerton
Mrs. Campbell
Mrs. Hay
Mrs. Johnson
R. McMullm
A. Brodbead
W. F. Johusou
B. D. WyckofE
E. Sayre
S. H. Kellogg
J.M.Alexander
Mrs. McMullin
Mrs. Brodhead
Mrs. Johnson
Mrs. Wyckoff
Mrs. Sayre
Mrs. Kellogg
Mrs. Alexander
J. E. Freeman
D.E. Campbell
A. 0. Juhusou
U. McMullin
H
11
10
7
7
4
connected with the Furrukhahad Mission* duting the fifty years, 1836 ^o 1886. 175
Losses.
Death.
Women.
By Withdrawal.
Men.
Mrs Morrison 'J. McEwen
Mrs. Morri8on(2d)'H. R. Wilson
Mrs. Freeman
Mrs. Scott
Mrs. Seeley
Mrs. Freeman
Mrs. Campbell
Mrs. Johnson
Mrs. McMuUin
Mrs. Owen
D. Irving
J. Wray
A. A. Hodge
J. Wilson
W.H.McAuley
J. C. Rankin
A. H. Seeley
W. H. Shaw
Women.
Mrs. J. McEwen
Miss J. Vanderve
Mrs. Wilson
By Transfer.
Men.
J. H. Morrison
er
Lawrence Hay
R. E. Williams
Mrs.
Mrs.
Mrs.
Mrs.
Mrs
Mrs.
Mrs.
Irving
Wray
Hodge
Wilson
McAuley
Rankin
Shaw
Mrs. Hay
Women.
Miss Browning
(afterwards Mrs
Herron)
R. M. Munnis
R. S. Fullerton
Mrs. Munnis
Mrs. Fullerton
* For a tabular view of the Lodiana Mission, see page 74.
23
17G A Tabular view of all the fon'ig>i missionaries — male ami female, — u-ho have been
P^
Beginning of Decade.
Men.
J. L. Scott
J. Owen
J. J. Walsh
J. F. TJllmann
A. Brodhead
W. F. Johnson
B. D. Wyckoff
E. Saj're
S. H. KoUogg
J.M. Alexander
10
Women.
Mrs.
Mrs.
Mrs.
Mrs.
Mrs.
Mrs.
Mrs.
Miss
Mrs.
Mrs.
Scott
Ulhnann
Walsh
Brodhead
Johnson
Acceseions during Decade.
By
Men.
WyckcfE |J
Sayro ^J
M. Walsh
Kellogg
Alexander
Heyl
S. Wynkoop
Tracy.
A. Seeley
J Lucas,
F. Holcomb
Warren
10
IJ. F. TJllmann
A. Brodhead
W. F. Johnson
S. H. Kellogg
J.M. Alexander
F. Hevl
T. S.Wynkoop
T. Tracy
Q-. A. Seeley
J. J. Lucas
J. F. Holcomb
J. Warren
P^
12
Mrs. TJllmann
Mrs. Brodhead
Mrs. Johnson
Mrs. Kellogg
Mrs. Alexander
Mrs. Tracy
Mrs. Luoas
Mis. Holcomb
Miss Belz |
Mrs. Warren
Miss L. Walsh
., M. N.Wilsou
S.SewardM.D
Mrs.S.J. Miller
Miss A.E.Scott
M. Hardie
16
Women.
Mrs. Owon (2d)
Miss E. Walsh
Miss N. Dickey
(afterwards Mrs
Tracy)
Miss L. Walsh
Miss M. Eva Sly
(afterwards Mrs.
Lucas)
Mrs. J F. Holcomb
Miss 0. Belz
Mrs. Warren (2d)
Miss P. A. Brink
MissM. N.Wilson
Miss S. Seward,
Mrs. S. J. Millar
Miss A. E. Scott
Miss M. Hardie
J. Owon
Men.
14
J. C. R. Ewing
J. S. Woodside
G. W. PoUock
Henry Form an
T. E. Inghs
Mrs. Seeley
Mrs. Ewing
Miss E. Seeley
MissS. Hutchinson
Miss F. Perloy
Mrs. Woodside
Miss Woodside
Mies Butler
Mrs. Pollock
Mrs. Inglis
Miss J. F.Bell M.D
Miss Hutcheson
12
J. Warren
connected with the FurmJchahad Mission during the fifty years, 1836 to 1886. 177
Losses.
Death.
By Withdrawal.
By Transfer.
Women.
Men.
Women.
Men.
Women.
Miss E. Walsh
J. L. Scott
E. Sayre
J. J. Walsh
B. D. Wj'ckoff
Mrs. Scott
Mrs. Sayre
Mrs. Owen
Miss M. Walsh
Mrs. Walsh
Mrs. Wyckoff
Miss Brink, M.D.
1
4
7
Mrs. Kellopg
Miss M.N.Wilson
A. Brodhead
3. H. Kellogg
F. Heyl
T. S. Wynkoop
Mrs. Brodhead
Miss L. Walsh
Mrs. S. J. Millar
Miss M. Hardie
Miss F. Perley
Miss Butler
J. F. UUmann
Miss A.E. Scott
2
4
6
1
1
( HB )
^
^
O
M
H
O
Balance
of
Gain.
Men
and
"Women
2
■*
1
00
Ol
o
CO
o
00
OD
O
Men
and
Women
00
05
CO
CO
vn
»-
O
Men
and
Women
CO
(M
■*!
ei
r-
o
1-H
Remain-
ing at end
of the
Decade.
a
a
1
C5
o
o
CO
o
a
C3>
-
o
(M
-
CO
»
03
CO
o
1
GO
§ .
pq
a
3
i
O
-
<N
O
-
Tj<
a
-^
o
C^
o
^
T}1
1
a
<D
B
CO
t-
-
t^
CO
<M
00
O*
■^
T*i
O
By Death.
a
a
o
CI
n
O
-
C>l
CO
0)
o
o
TJ<
'-
-
CO
Acces-
sions
during
the
Decade.
a
<i>
a
o
rt<
Ol
1—
tl
OJ
Oi
>t3
a
(M
-
I-
l-
lO
Beginning
of the
Decade.
Men Women
O
OS
o
o
CO
O
a>
=
o
Oi
raojj
CO
J?*
o
CO
CO
CO
o
CO
CD
CO
o
CO
CO
1—
o
CO
CO
CO
00
o
CO
3
o
H
•epBoea
>-i
»— t
M
1— 1
t— 1
M
>
List of ordained foreign missionaries who have ieen connected with the
Famikhahad Mission from 1836 to 1886.
179
Names of Miss.
James McEweu
James Wilson
J. H. Morrison
Henry R Wilson
Joseph Warren
James L. Scott
John E. Freeman
John 0. Rankin
William H. McAuley
Joseph Owen
John Wray
J. J. Walsh
A. H. Seeley
David Irving
E.. M. Munnis
A. A. Hodge.
J. F. Ullmann
R. S. Fullerton
D. E. Campbell
Lawrence Hay
H. W. Shaw
E. E. Williams
A. O. Johnson
E. M. McMuUin
A. Brodhead
W. F. Johnson
B. D. Wyckoff
E. H. Sayre
S. H. Kellogg
J. M. Alexander
F. Heyl
T. S Wynkoop
T. Tracy
G-. A. Seeley
J. J. Lucas
J. F. Holcomb
J. C. R. Ewmg
J. S. Woodside
G. W, Pollock
Henry Forman
T. E. Inglis
Year of
Year of
joining
with-
Mission.
drawal .
1836
1838
1838(1)
1851
1838
1843 (4)
1838
1846
1839
1854 (2)
1839
1867
1839
1840
1848
1840
1851
1840
1842
1849
1843
1872
1847
1854
1847
1849
1847
1848
1850
1848
1882 (4)
1850
1850
1850
1857
1850
1855
1852
1861
1855
1857
1859
1878
1860
1860
1874 (5)
1863
1869
1865
1876
1866
1868
1881
1869
1876
1869
1870
1870
1872 (1)
1879
1881 (1)
1881
1884
1884
Year of
Death.
(3)
1845
1883
1882
1877
1880
1857
1882
1870
1884
1885
1861
1865
1857 (3)
1857
1857
(3)
(3)
Present address.
New York City.
Basking Ridge, New
Jersey.
Amenia, New York.
Princeton, New Jersey.
Rawal Piudi, India.
Indianapolis, Indiana.
Pittsburgh, Pa.
Bridgeton, New Jersy
Washington Pa.
Sabathoo.
Garden Plain, 111.
Toronto, Canada.
Allahabad.
Philadelphia, Pa.
Washington City.
Etawah, India.
Mainpuri ,,
Allahabad ,,
Jhansi ,,
Saharanpur ,,
Fatehgarh ,,
Mainpuri ,,
Allahabad ,,
Fatehgarh ,,
(1) Transferred fiom the Lodiaua Mission.
(2) Retired in 1854 and returned in 1872.
(3) Massacred in tlie Mutiny at Cawnpore.
(4) Traufeferred to Ludiana Mission.
(5) Transferred to Lodiana Mission 1883.
180 List of nnmarried Lady Missionaries who have been connected mth the
Farmkhabad Missioti/rom 1836 to 1886.
Year of
Year of
Year of
Death.
Names.
joining
Mission.
with-
drawal.
1846
Address.
Miss Jane Vanderveer
1810
,, Mary L. Browning (1)
1856
1857
1863
„ Marion Walsh (2)
18»i5
1867
Ranoekhet, India
,, Emma Walsh
1868
1869
„ Elizabeth Walsh (3)
1870
1882
Tezpur, Assam.
i N. M. Dickey
1870
" 1 afterwards Mrs. Tracy
Etawah.
' Mary Eveline Sly
" afterwards Mrs. Lucas
1871
Allahabad.
,, Christine Belz
1872
Etawah.
„ P. A. Brink M. D.
1872
1874
,, Sara Seward M. U.
1873
Allahabad,
,, Mary Nevius Wilson
1873
1879
„ A. E. Scott (4)
1874
1876
Landour.
,, M. Hardie
1874
1876
Mrs. S. J. Millar
1874
1876
Miss Elizabeth Seeley
1879
Mainpuri.
,, Sara S Hutchinson
1879
Philadelphia.
,, Fannie Perley
1879
1882
Washington City,
,, J. Woodside (5)
1880
Fatehgarh.
,, Butler
1880
1881
Peoria III.
„ J. F. Bell. M. D.
1 885
Fatehgurh.
,, S. Hutcheson
1886
Mainpuri.
(1) Afterwards Mrs. Herron of Lodiana Mission.
(2) ,, ,, Lambert of the London Missionary Society.
(3) ,, ,, Smithoman of the S. P. G. Society, Assam.
(4) Transferred to the Woodstock School.
(5) Transferred from the Lodiana Mission.
A word as to these tables. (1) Nineteen missionaries have died while connec-
ted with the Mission. Of theso, eight (four ordained missionries with their
wives) were massacred at Cawnporo in the Mutiny of 1857.
(2) Four ordained missionaries served over twenty-five years ; eleven served
fifteen years ; three served ten years ; sixteen, five years, and five, two years.
(3) Of the unmarried lady missionaries, three served ten years and over,
and five served five years and over.
(4) Since 1868, eighteen unmarried lady missionaries have been added to
the Mission, of whom two have died; three have married missionaries and
are still in India ; five have withdrawn from India ; and eight remain in the
field.
(5) Since 1868, eleven ordained missionaries have been added to the Mission
of whom one has died ; two have withdrawn from India ; and eight remain.
(6) Seven daughters and one son, children of missionaries named aboye have
returned to India as missionaries.
( 181 )
P4
Ha
^
(D
;z;
•\
fl
H
o
ji
o
03
o
M
^
e3
!-i
•
^
bo
'r^
a
ea
a
fcn
r^a
^
d
o
M
(M T-l
oo 00
oo CO
lO
CD
1^
b-
00
00
14-1 OJ
o
oo
o
Oi
G^
CO
o
Oi
<-i
i:^
t^
1:^
t-
l^
i^
oo
aj
00
oo
oo
oo
oo
oo
CQ
,
':
;
*:
•
j
•
•
O)
■
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
^
03
a
o
c»
M
;^
s"
GQ
ft
o
09
<D
PI
2
?
<x>
1— r
c3
<D
ci5
ft
c3
cb
i^
l-M
1-^
p4
!^
w
w
P^
Cti
li
H^
Hi
Hi
e>
k-l
( 182
)
iC
t^
o
i?»
•|Ooqog ui s|Ji£)
05
CO
o
o
•— <
CO
to
OS
to
^
to
'looqog HI s^Cog
CO
■■*<
<X5
1^
. t—
w
1^
r-
•suoi;nqii;uoQ
o
«>
eo
(•QAi^^N)
o
o
CO
00
s;u«oiunramoo
•s:^uapii;g
QC'
o
00
cj
2
tBotSopaqx
(N
<?<
•paurepio
1—
o
(N
a>
O
>
:^OTi sjaqoBajfj
C^
c<»
•<t<
•819
CO
rf
o
t^
12;
-qoB9i<i paurepjto
O
SaU'BUOTSSipf iCp'B'7
lO
(N
o
t^
O
00
•:jssy pnaiBuia]];^
t^
•sauBUoissipj
00
t^
c^
^
Xp^T; p^KUBiuaf)^
*"*
•eauB uois3tj\[
i~-
O
^
<?»
'S
hi
o
^P^T pei-uupj
"
eo
(•9]^'Buiaj) satiB
o
(M
o
«
-TIOISSTJ^J {BOipapj
(apin) eai.re
(N
O
o
<?«
-uoissipj r^-^IpsR
•sauB
<T>
I— 1
lO
m
-noissTj^ paurepiQ
CO
2
ns
rd .
OS
-•J OO
,Q
o ,o
w 2
a
® .2
d
^
ii^
o
(1
c3
,£3
-3
a
^
Ph
M
INDEX.
Abdoollah. 40. 98
Afghans, 9, 15, 98
Ahmad Shah, 40
Alexander, J. M., 132, 134, 139.
141, 143. 148
Alexander Mrs., 137
Anthony Adam Mrs., 123
Annee, 20
Area oi Lodiana Mission, 6
B
Bacon, Miss, 63, 65, 66
Baptism, conditions of, 53
Bitrker, AV. P., 153
Bazar Preaching, 22
Beatty Cnarles. 22
Beatty Miss, 66
Belz, Miss, 139
Bentinck Wm. (Lord), 81
Blunt, Miss, 141
Boarding Schools, 62, 64
Bowley Rev., 3
BrodheadA., 129, 130, 132, 134
137, 142, 148
Brink, Miss, 139, 142
Brown Mrs., 141
Browning Miss, 124
Buildings Mission, 87
Butler, Miss, 147
0
Cabul, 50
Calderwood, W., 20, 33, 90. 123
Caldwell, J., 13, 35, 68
Caleb, J. J. 126, 131, 138
Campbell, J. E., 10. 35, 39, 67,
108
Campbell. D. E., 120, 126.
Carletou, M. M., 22, 37, 61
„ M. B., 39
Chatterjee, K. C, 17, 33, 61, 85
Chitamber, Eajaram, 148
Clerk George, 50
Clay, Miss, 25
Courau Major. 15
Colporteurs, 49
Converts, 53. 156, 173
Craig James, 109
,, Mrs. 116
„ Miss, G3, 136
D
Das Ishwari, 133
Davis, Miss, 79, 107
Deyrah, 14.89
Dhokul Par.shad, 127
Dhulip Singh 45, 124
Dickey, Miss, 135, 136, 139
Duff, A,, 111, 162
E
Education, 27
English Lectures, 23
Evans, Miss, 64
Ewiug, J. C. E., 67, 146, 147
Ferris. G. H. 153, 155
Firozpur, 17. 99
Forman C.W., 13, 23, 170
„ Dr. 18, 39
„ H. 179
Foster, Miss, E Jane 123
Freeman, J. E., Ill, 116, 121,
125
„ Mrs., 118
French Bishop, 24
Fullerton R. S., 120, 122, 125,
127, 128, 131
,, Mrs., 122
,, Miss, 145
11
INDEX.
G
Ghornwalift. 19
Gokkiiath. 11, 33, TO
.. Mips Mary 02
Goheeii, J. M. 153
Government favour, 80
Graham, J. P., 163, 154
Green Willis. 39
Greenfield, Miss, 24
Greeiiway, 3
Gwalior, 141
H
Hardie. Miss. M., 142, 143
Hmh Jobn, lis, 131
Hay. L , 120. 121. 125
Hay ^liss Isabella, 1 1 1
Herxon, I)., 62, 65, 123
,, Miss, 63
Heyl, F., 134, 135, 142, 147
Hodgf, A. A.. 118, 120
Hodgep, R , 27
Holcomb, J. F., 79, 135, 136, 138
140, 147
Hosbyarpur, 17, 88
Houston, J. F. 128
Hull, J. J., 153, 154
Hutchinson Miss S. S , 146
Hutchison Miss, S. 180
Inglip, T. E., 179
Irviug, D. 117, 118
Jamieeon, J. M., 10, 12, 68, 79,
lOS
Janvier. L., 47, 113
,, Mrs., 35
Jhansi, 140
Johnson liishop, 24
,, A. C. 123. 124. 125
,, W F., 129, 130, 132, 134
137, 142, 148
Jugadhree, 19
Jugraon. 19
Juliander, 11, 12, 82, 88.
K
Kellogg. R. H., 132, 134, 137,
139, 143, 144
,, Mrs., 137, 143
Kelso. A P., 47, 135
„ Mrs., 63
Khunnah, 19
Kolhapur, 151, 181
Kupoorthala, 16
Kussoor, 18
Lad\ra, 20
Lahore 13. 29, 88
Lai Mohan, 128, 141
Lambert, J. A. 133
Languages, 6
Lawrence Henry, 13
,, John, 13
Leavitt, E., 79
Leper Asvlums, 42
Lodiana, 4, S8, 164
,. Mission members of 74
Looweiithal J., 16, 123
Lowrie "Walter, lo7
,, J. C. 4, 8, 105—8, 160, 172
Lucas, J. J., loo, 136, 147
M.
Madden, Dr., 110
Makhzan i Masihi, 134
Martyn Henry, 118
Mainpuri. 114. 126
McAulev, W. H., Ill, 118, 120
McComb, J. M., 64
McEwen, J., 108, 109
Mclnto.^h. 3, 109, 116
McMullen, E., 124. 125
Medical Missions, 37, 165
Millar, Mrs.. 141, 145
Missions in N. India, 3
Mission meetings, 71
Afissionaries List of 74, 174, 181
Montgomery. R., 13, 31, 83
Morris, K., 47. 109
Morrieou, J. H., 15, 109, 111,
113, 117
Mrs. 110, 63
W.J. P., 19
INDEX.
111.
Morrison, B, 75
Morrison Miss, 135
Morinda, 19
Munnis, R.M., 117, 120, 126, 128
Murree, 18
Muzaffarnagi^ar. 20
Myers, J. 11.", 132
,, Mrs., 35
McGinnis Miss, A. M., 142, 153
Miss, A. B., 153
Murdoch, J., 168, 172
Mutiny, The, 49, 125, 128
N
Native Christians, 55
Nelson Miss, J., 63, 138
Newspapers, 52
Newton, J. 8, 13,46, 1U7, 165, 166
Mrs., 36
Dr. J., 17, 39, 44
C. B., 47, 134
Mrs.. 42
E. P., 64
Mrs., 42
F. J., 18, 39 135
Nundy Gopi Nath 114, 123,
126, 137
0
Occupations of Native Christians,
59, 157
Orbison, J. H., 120
Orphanages. 34, 149, 156
Outlook, 90, 159
Owen, J., Ill, 116, 116.117,121,
124, 128, 133, 135, 136
„ Mrs., 132, 133
Patton, Mies, 147, 154
Panhala, 152
Pearce, W. H., 106
Pendleton, Miss. 63
Perley, Miss, 164
Perkins, 24
Personal Security, 3
Political State of India, 1
Pollock, G. W., 147
Poor houses. 42
Porter, J., 47, 68, 108,
Portor, Mrs. 35
Pratt. Miss. 63, 64, 65
Preaching, 22, 25, 155
Prem Masih. 128
Press Lodi;ina, 46
Presbyteries, 67, 157
B
Rain at Allahabad, 142
Ran jit Siuijh, 37, 165
Rankin, J.^C. Ill, 115
Ratuagiri, 152
Rawal Pmdi 15. 87
Retd, W.. 4, 79, 105, 161
Report Mission, 71
liichards, 3
Rogers, W. S., 10, 68
Rooper, 19
8
Sabathu. 10, 88
Saharanpore, 9, 89
Sain Kower. 20
Sanataria, 79, 159
Suntoke Majra, 20
Sangli, 152
Savre, E. H. 130, 132, 133, 135
Schools, 27
,, 60, 157
,, for women. 31
Scott, J. L., Ill, 111, 118, 120,
125., 128,, 131, 146
Scott, Mrs., 65, 117, 123, 145
., Miss, 65, 142, 145
Seeley, A. H. 117, 123
„ 'Mrs., 123
,, G. A., 135, 136, 143 146
,, Miss, 146
Seiler. G. W., 135, 136, 153, 154
Seward, Miss, 140, 147
Shaw, H. M , 120, 124
Sly, Miss, 138, 139
Synod of India, 68
Tedford, L. B.. 154
Theological School. 66
Thiede. Miss, 33, 44
Thomaaon, J., 121
IV
INDEX.
Thompson, J., 3
Thompsuu, Miss, 135
Tracy, T., 135, 139, 140, 147
Tiavellui^' in India, 2
Trerelyau, C, H
Vandervccr, Miss, 111, 110
Velte, H., 74
Village Preaching, 24
Village Christians 57
Volunteer workers, 55
W
Wade, CM. 27,81, 105
Walsh, J. J., 115, 120, 124, 129
132, 135, 138
„ Mrs , 131. 137
,, Miss M., 133
Waleh, Miss E., 135
„ Miss L., 137, 143, 145, 148
Warren, J., Ill, 112, 110, 121,
122, 140, 141, 143
,. Mrs , 140, 144
Week oi prayer, 72
Wheeler, Capt., 110
Wherry, E. M., 47, 04, 07, 134
,, Miss, 03
Wilder, E. O. 152, 153, 150, 159
Williams, 11. E., 122, 130
Wilson, J., 10, 40, 107, 110, 112,
115, 120, 104, 105
„ U. 11. 109, 115, 133
„ Miss, 140, 140
Woodside, J. S, 14, 10, 17, 147
., Miss, 03, 147
Woodstock School, 09, 75, 144
Wray, J. 113, 117, 118
Wyhe, T. S., 20
Wynkoop, T. S., 134, 13b, 143
DATE DUE
i
1
DEMCO 38-297
\l:k
■1p
M '-"• Vji.'',
p
'.'l-^''
l>i
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11